<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Necrology Shorts &#187; Robert E. Howard</title>
	<atom:link href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/category/authors/authors-a-h/robert-e-howard/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://www.necrologyshorts.com</link>
	<description>Where Reality is Just a State of Mind</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Sat, 04 Feb 2012 11:37:36 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.3.1</generator>
		<item>
		<title>Witch from Hell&#8217;s Kitchen</title>
		<link>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/witch-from-hells-kitchen/</link>
		<comments>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/witch-from-hells-kitchen/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 15 Apr 2010 09:36:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert E. Howard]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?p=1011</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by Robert E. Howard To the house whence no one issues, To the road from whence there is no return, To the house whose inhabitants are deprived of light, The place where dust is their nourishment, their food clay, They have no light, dwelling in dense darkness, And they are clothed, like birds, in a [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>by <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with Robert E. Howard">Robert E. Howard</a></p>
<blockquote><p>To the house whence no one issues,<br />
To the road from whence there is no return,<br />
To the house whose inhabitants are deprived of light,<br />
The place where dust is their nourishment, their food clay,<br />
They have no light, dwelling in dense darkness,<br />
And they are clothed, like birds, in a garment of feathers,<br />
Where, over gate and bolt, dust is scattered.<br />
-Babylonian legend of Ishtar</p></blockquote>
<p>&#8220;HAS HE seen a night-spirit, is he listening to the whispers of them who dwell in darkness?&#8221;</p>
<p>Strange words to be murmured in the feast-hall of Naram-ninub, amid the strain of lutes, the patter of fountains, and the tinkle of women&#8217;s laughter. The great hall attested the wealth of its owner, not only by its vast dimensions, but by the richness of its adornment. The glazed surface of the walls offered a bewildering variegation of colors-blue, red, and orange enamels set off by squares of hammered gold. The air was heavy with incense, mingled with the fragrance of exotic blossoms from the gardens without. The feasters, silk-robed nobles of Nippur, lounged on satin cushions, drinking wine poured from alabaster vessels, and caressing the painted and bejeweled playthings which Naramninub&#8217;s wealth had brought from all parts of the East.</p>
<p>There were scores of these; their white limbs twinkled as they danced, or shone like ivory among the cushions where they sprawled. A jeweled tiara caught in a burnished mass of night-black hair, a gem-crusted armlet of massive gold, earrings of carven jade-these were their only garments. Their fragrance was dizzying. Shameless in their dancing, feasting and lovemaking, their light laughter filled the hall in waves of silvery sound.</p>
<p>On a broad cushion-piled dais reclined the giver of the feast, sensuously stroking the glossy locks of a lithe Arabian who had stretched herself on her supple belly beside him. His appearance of sybaritic languor was belied by the vital sparkling of his dark eves as he surveyed his guests. He was thick-bodied, with a short blue-black beard: a Semite one of the many drifting yearly into Shumir.</p>
<p>With one exception his guests were Shumirians, shaven of chin and head. Their bodies were padded with rich living, their features smooth and placid. The exception among them stood out in startling contrast. Taller than they, he had none of their soft sleekness. He was made with the economy of relentless Nature. His physique was of the primitive, not of the civilized athlete. He was an incarnation of Power, raw, hard, wolfish-in the sinewy limbs, the corded neck, the great arch of the breast, the broad hard shoulders. Beneath his tousled golden mane his eyes were like blue ice. His strongly chiseled features reflected the wildness his frame suggested. There was about him nothing of the measured leisure of the other guests, but a ruthless directness in his every action. Whereas they sipped, he drank in great gulps. They nibbled at tid-bits, but he seized whole joints in his fingers and tore at the meat with his teeth. Yet his brow was shadowed, his expression moody. His magnetic eyes were introspective. Wherefore Prince lbi-Engur lisped again in Naram-ninub&#8217;s ear: &#8220;Has the lord, Pyrrhas, heard the whispering of night-things?&#8221;</p>
<p>Naram-ninub eyed his friend in some worriment. &#8220;Come, my lord,&#8221; said he, &#8220;you are strangely distraught. Has any here done aught to offend you?&#8221;</p>
<p>Pyrrhas roused himself as from some gloomy meditation and shook his head. &#8220;Not so, friend; if I seem distracted it is because of a shadow that lies over my own mind.&#8221; His accent was barbarous, but the timbre of his voice was strong and vibrant.</p>
<p>The others glanced at him in interest. He was Eannatum&#8217;s general of mercenaries, an Argive whose saga was epic.</p>
<p>&#8220;Is it a woman, lord Pyrrhas?&#8221; asked Prince Enakalli with a laugh. Pyrrhas fixed him with his gloomy stare and the prince felt a cold wind blowing on his spine.</p>
<p>&#8220;Aye, a woman,&#8221; muttered the Argive. &#8220;One who haunts my dreams and floats like a shadow between me and the moon. In my dreams I feel her teeth in my neck, and I wake to hear the flutter of wings and the cry of an owl.&#8221;</p>
<p>A silence fell over the group on the dais. Only in the great hall below rose the babble of mirth and conversation and the tinkling of lutes, and a girl laughed loudly, with a curious note in her laughter.</p>
<p>&#8220;A curse is upon him,&#8221; whispered the Arabian girl. Naram-ninub silenced her with a gesture, and was about to speak, when Ibi-Engur lisped: &#8220;My lord Pyrrhas, this has an uncanny touch, like the vengeance of a god. Have you done aught to offend a deity?&#8221;</p>
<p>Naram-ninub bit his lip in annoyance. It was well known that in his recent campaign against Erech, the Argive had cut down a priest of Anu in his shrine. Pyrrhas&#8217; maned head jerked up and he glared at Ibi-Engur as if undecided whether to attribute the remark to malice or lack of tact. The prince began to pale, but the slim Arabian rose to her knees and caught at Naramninub&#8217;s arm.</p>
<p>&#8220;Look at Belibna!&#8221; She pointed at the girl who had laughed so wildly an instant before.</p>
<p>Her companions were drawing away from this girl apprehensively. She did not speak to them, or seem to see them. She tossed her jeweled head and her shrill laughter rang through the feast-hall. Her slim body swayed back and forth, her bracelets clanged and jangled together as she tossed up her white arms. Her dark eves gleamed with a wild light, her red lips curled with her unnatural mirth.</p>
<p>&#8220;The hand of Arabu is on her,&#8221; whispered the Arabian uneasily.</p>
<p>&#8220;Belibna?&#8221; Naram-ninub called sharplv. His only answer was another burst of wild laughter, and the girl cried stridently: &#8220;To the home of darkness, the dwelling of Irhalla; to the road whence there is no return; oh, Apsu, bitter is thy wine!&#8221; Her voice snapped in a terrible scream, and bounding from among her cushions, she leaped up on the dais, a dagger in her hand. Courtesans and guests shrieked and scrambled madly out of her way. But it was at Pyrrhas the girl rushed, her beautiful face a mask of fury. The Argive caught her wrist, and the abnormal strength of madness was futile against the barbarian&#8217;s iron thews. He tossed her from him, and down the cushion-strewn steps, where she lay in a crumpled heap, her own dagger driven into her heart as she fell.</p>
<p>The hum of conversation which had ceased suddenly, rose again as the guards dragged away the body, and the painted dancers came back to their cushions. But Pyrrhas turned and taking his wide crimson cloak from a slave, threw it about his shoulders.</p>
<p>&#8220;Stay, my friend,&#8221; urged Naram-ninub. &#8220;Let us not allow this small matter to interfere with our revels. Madness is common enough.&#8221;</p>
<p>Pyrrhas shook his head irritably. &#8220;Nay, I&#8217;m weary of swilling and gorging. I&#8217;ll go to my own house.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Then the feasting is at an end,&#8221; declared the Semite, rising and clapping his hands. &#8220;My own litter shall bear you to the house the lung has given you-nay, I forgot you scorn the ride on other men&#8217;s backs. Then I shall myself escort you home. My lords, will you&#8211;accompany us?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Walk, like common men?&#8221; stuttered Prince Ur-ilishu. &#8220;By Enlil, I will come. It will be a rare novelty. But I must have a slave to bear the train of my robe, lest it trail in the dust of the street. Come, friends, let us see the lord Pyrrhas home, by Ishtar!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;A strange man,&#8221; Ibi-Engur lisped to Libit-ishbi, as the party emerged from the spacious palace, and descended the broad tiled stair, guarded by bronze lions. &#8220;He walks the streets, unattended, like a very tradesman.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Be careful,&#8221; murmured the other. &#8220;He is quick to anger, and he stands high in the favor of Eannatum.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Yet even the favored of the king had best beware of offending the god Ann,&#8221; replied Ibi-Engur in an equally guarded voice.</p>
<p>The party were proceeding leisurely down the broad white street, gaped at by the common folk who bobbed their shaven heads as they passed. The sun was not long up, but the people of Nippur were well astir. There was much coming and going between the booths where the merchants spread their wares: a shifting panorama, woven of craftsmen, tradesmen, slaves, harlots, and soldiers in copper helmets. There went a merchant from his warehouse, a staid figure in sober woolen robe and white mantle; there hurried a slave in a linen tunic; there minced a painted hoyden whose short slit skirt displayed her sleek flank at every step. Above them the blue of the sky whitened with the heat of the mounting sun. The glazed surfaces of the buildings shimmered. They were flatroofed, some of them three or four stories high. Nippur was a city of sun-dried brick, but its facings of enamel made it a riot of bright color.</p>
<p>Somewhere a priest was chanting: &#8220;Oh, Babbat, righteousness lifteth up to thee its head-&#8221;</p>
<p>Pyrrhas swore under his breath. They were passing the great temple of Enlil, towering up three hundred feet in the changeless blue sky.</p>
<p>&#8220;The towers stand against the sky like part of it,&#8221; he swore, raking back a damp lock from his forehead. &#8220;The sky is enameled, and this is a world made by man.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Nay, friend,&#8221; demurred Naram-ninub. &#8220;Ea built the world from the body of Tiamat.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I say men built Shumir!&#8221; exclaimed Pyrrhas, the wine he had drunk shadowing his eves. &#8220;A flat land&#8211;a very banquetboard of a land&#8211;with rivers and cities painted upon it, and a sky of blue enamel over it. By Ymir, I was born in a land the gods built! There are great blue mountains, with valleys lying like long shadows between, and snow peaks glittering in the sun. Rivers rush foaming down the cliffs in everlasting tumult, and the broad leaves of the trees shake in the strong winds.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I, too, was born in a broad land, Pyrrhas,&#8221; answered the Semite. &#8220;By night the desert lies white and awful beneath the moon, and by day it stretches in brown infinity beneath the sun. But it is in the swarming cities of men, these hives of bronze and gold and enamel and humanity, that wealth and glory lie.&#8221;</p>
<p>Pyrrhas was about to speak, when a loud wailing attracted his attention. Down the street came a procession, bearing a carven and painted litter on which lay a figure hidden by flowers. Behind came a train of young women, their scanty garments rent, their black hair flowing wildly. They beat their naked bosoms and cried: &#8220;Ailanu! Thammuz is dead!&#8221; The throngs in the street took up the shout. The litter passed, swaying on the shoulders of the bearers; among the high-piled flowers shone the painted eyes of a carven image. The cry of the worshipers echoed down the street, dwindling in the distance.</p>
<p>Pyrrhas shrugged his mighty shoulders. &#8220;Soon they will be leaping and dancing and shouting, &#8216;Adonis is living!&#8217;, and the wenches who howl so bitterly now will give themselves to men in the streets for exultation. How many gods are there, in the devil&#8217;s name?&#8221;</p>
<p>Naram-ninub pointed to the great zikkurat of Enlil, brooding over all like the brutish dream of a mad god.</p>
<p>&#8220;See ye the seven tiers: the lower black, the next of red enamel, the third blue, the fourth orange, the fifth yellow, while the sixth is faced with silver, and the seventh with pure gold which flames in the sunlight? Each stage in the temple symbolizes a deity: the sun, the moon, and the five planets Enlil and his tribe have set in the skies for their emblems. But Enlil is greater than all, and Nippur is his favored city.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Greater than Anu?&#8221; muttered Pyrrhas, remembering a flaming shrine and a dying priest that gasped an awful threat.</p>
<p>&#8220;Which is the greatest leg of a tripod?&#8221; parried Naramninub.</p>
<p>Pyrrhas opened his mouth to reply, then recoiled with a curse, his sword flashing out. Under his very feet a serpent reared up, its forked tongue flickering like a jet of red lightning.</p>
<p>&#8220;What is it, friend?&#8221; Naram-ninub and the princes stared at him in surprise.</p>
<p>&#8220;What is it?&#8221; He swore. &#8220;Don&#8217;t you see that snake under your very feet? Stand aside&#8211;and give me a clean scaring at it.&#8221;</p>
<p>His voice broke off and his eyes clouded with doubt.</p>
<p>&#8220;It&#8217;s gone,&#8221; he muttered.</p>
<p>&#8220;I saw nothing,&#8221; said Naram-ninub, and the others shook their heads, exchanging wondering glances.</p>
<p>The Argive passed his hand across his eyes, shaking his head.</p>
<p>&#8220;Perhaps it&#8217;s the wine,&#8221; he muttered. &#8220;Yet there was an adder, I swear by the heart of Ymir. I am accursed.&#8221;</p>
<p>The others drew away from him, glancing at him strangely.</p>
<p>Them had always been a restlessness in the soul of Pyrrhas the Argive, to haunt his dreams and drive him out on his long wanderings. It had brought him from the blue mountains of his race, southward into the fertile valleys and seafringing plains where rose the huts of the Mycenaeans; thence into the isle of Crete, where, in a rude town of rough stone and wood, a swart fishing people bartered with the ships of Egypt; by those ships he had gone into Egypt, where men toiled beneath the lash to rear the first pyramids, and where, in the ranks of the white-skinned mercenaries, the Shardana, he learned the arts of war. But his wanderlust drove him again across the sea, to a mudwalled trading village on the coast of Asia, called Troy, whence he drifted southward into the pillage and carnage of Palestine where the original dwell&#8211;in the land were trampled under by the barbaric Canaanites out of the East. So by devious ways he came at last to the plains of Shumir, where city fought city, and the priests of a myriad rival gods intrigued and plotted, as they had done since the dawn of Time, and as they did for centuries after, until the rise of an obscure frontier town called Babylon exalted its city-god Merodach above all others as Bel-Marduk, the conqueror of Tiamat.</p>
<p>The bare outline of the saga of Pyrrhas the Argive is weak and paltry; it can not catch the echoes of the thundering pageantry that rioted through that saga: the feasts, revels, wars, the crash and splintering of ships and the onset of chariots. Let it suffice to say that the honor of kings was given to the Argive, and that in all Mesopotamia here was no man so feared as this golden-haired barbarian whose war-skill and fury broke the hosts of Erech on the field, and the yoke of Erech from the neck of Nippur.</p>
<p>From a mountain but to a palace of jade and ivory Pyrrhas&#8217; saga had led him. Yet the dim half-animal dreams that had filled his slumber when he lay as a youth on a heap of wolfskins in his shaggy-headed father&#8217;s but were nothing so strange and monstrous as the dreams that haunted him on the silken couch in the palace of turquoise-towered Nippur.</p>
<p>It was from these dreams that Pyrrhas woke suddenly. No lamp burned in his chamber and the moon was not yet up, but the starlight filtered dimly through the casement. And in this radiance something moved and took form. There was the vague outline of a lithe form, the gleam of an eye. Suddenly the night beat down oppressively hot and still. Pyrrhas heard the pound of his own blood through his veins. Why fear a woman lurking in his chamber? But no woman&#8217;s form was ever so pantherishly supple; no woman&#8217;s eyes ever burned so in the darkness. With a gasping snarl he leaped from his couch and his sword hissed as it cut the air-but only the air. Something like a mocking laugh reached his ears, but the ure was gone.</p>
<p>A girl entered hastily with a lamp.</p>
<p>&#8220;Amytis! I saw her! It was no dream, this time! She laughed at me from the window!&#8221;</p>
<p>Amytis trembled as she set the lamp on an ebony table. She was a sleek sensuous creature, with long-lashed, heavy-lidded eyes, passionate lips, and a wealth of lustrous black curly locks. As she stood there naked the voluptuousness of her figure would have stirred the most jaded debauchee. A gift from Eannatum, she hated Pyrrhas, and he knew it, but found an angry gratification in possessing her. But now, her hatred was drowned in her terror.</p>
<p>&#8220;It was Lilitu!&#8221; she stammered. &#8220;She has marked you for her own! She is the night-spirit, the mate of Ardat Lili. They dwell in the House of Arabu. You are accursed!&#8221;</p>
<p>His hands were bathed with sweat; molten ice seemed to be flowing sluggishly through his veins instead of blood.</p>
<p>&#8220;Where shall I turn? The priests hate and fear me since I burned Anu&#8217;s temple.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;There is a man who is not bound by the priest-craft, and could aid you.&#8221; She blurted out.</p>
<p>&#8220;Then tell me!&#8221; He was galvanized, trembling with eager impatience. &#8220;His name, girl! His name!&#8221;</p>
<p>But at this sign of weakness, her malice returned; she had blurted out what was in her mind, in her fear of the supernatural. Now all the vindictiveness in her was awake again.</p>
<p>&#8220;I have forgotten,&#8221; she answered insolently, her eyes glowing with spite.</p>
<p>&#8220;Slut!&#8221; Gasping with the violence of his rage, he dragged her across a couch by her thick locks. Seizing his swordbelt he wielded it with savage force, holding down the writhing naked body with his free hand. Each stroke was like the impact of a drover&#8217;s whip. So mazed with fury was he, and she so incoherent with pain, that he did not at first realize that she was shrieking a name at the top of her voice. Recognizing this at last, he cast her from him, to fall in a whimpering heap on the mat-covered floor. Trembling and panting from the excess of his passion, he threw aside the belt and glared down at her.</p>
<p>&#8220;Gimil-ishbi, eh?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Yes!&#8221; she sobbed, groveling on the floor in her excruciating anguish. &#8220;He was a priest of Enlil, until he turned diabolist and was banished. Ahhh, I faint! I swoon! Mercy! Mercy!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;And where shall I find him?&#8221; he demanded.</p>
<p>&#8220;In the mound of Enzu, to the west of the city. Oh, Enlil, I am flayed alive! I perish!&#8221;</p>
<p>Turning from her, Pyrrhas hastily donned his garments and armor, without calling for a slave to aid him. He went forth, passed among his sleeping servitors without waking them, and secured the best of his horses. There were perhaps a score in all in Nippur, the property of the king and his wealthier nobles; they had been bought from the wild tribes far to the north, beyond the Caspian, whom in a later age men called Scythians. Each steed represented an actual fortune. Pyrrhas bridled the great beast and strapped on the saddle&#8211;merely a cloth pad, ornamented and richly worked.</p>
<p>The soldiers at the gate gaped at him as he drew rein and ordered them to open the great bronze portals, but they bowed and obeyed without question. His crimson cloak flowed behind him as he galloped through the gate.</p>
<p>&#8220;Enlil!&#8221; swore a soldier. &#8220;The Argive has drunk overmuch of Naram-ninub&#8217;s Egyptian wine.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Nay,&#8221; responded another; &#8220;did you see his face that it was pale, and his hand that it shook on the rein? The gods have touched him, and perchance he rides to the House of Arabu.&#8221;</p>
<p>Shaking their helmeted heads dubiously, they listened to the hoof-beats dwindling away in the west.</p>
<p>North, south and east from Nippur, farm-hues, villages and palm groves clustered the plain, threaded by the net-works of canals that connected the rivers. But westward the land lay bare and silent to the Euphrates, only charred expanses telling of former villages. A few moons ago raiders had swept out of the desert in a wave that engulfed the vineyards and huts and burst against the staggering walls of Nippur. Pyrrhas remembered the fighting along the walls, and the fighting on the plain, when his sally at the head of his phalanxes had broken the besiegers and driven them in headlong flight back across the Great River. Then the plain had been red with blood and black with smoke. Now it was already veiled in green again as the grain put forth its shoots, uncared for by man. But the toilers who had planted that grain had gone into the land of dusk and darkness.</p>
<p>Already the overflow from more populous districts was seeping; back into the man-made waste. A few months, a year at most, and the land would again present the typical aspect of the Mesopotamian plain, swarming with villages, checked with tiny fields that were more like gardens than farms. Man would cover the scars man had made, and there would be forgetfulness, till the raiders swept again out of the desert. But now the plain lay bare and silent, the canals choked, broken and empty.</p>
<p>Here and there rose the remnants of palm groves, the crumbling ruins of villas and country palaces. Further out, barely visible under the stars, rose the mysterious hillock known as the mound of Enzu&#8211;the moon. It was not a natural hill, but whose hands had reared it and for what reason none knew. Before Nippur was built it had risen above the plain, and the nameless fingers that shaped it had vanished in the dust of time. To it Pyrrhas turned his horse&#8217;s head.</p>
<p>And in the city he had left, Amytis furtively left his palace and took a devious course to a certain secret destination. She walked rather stiffly, limped, and frequently paused to tenderly caress her person and lament over her injuries. But limping, cursing, and weeping, she eventually reached her destination, and stood before a man whose wealth and power was great in Nippur. His glance was an interrogation.</p>
<p>&#8220;He has gone to the Mound of the Moon, to speak with Gimil-ishbi,&#8221; she said.</p>
<p>&#8220;Lilitu came to him again tonight,&#8221; she shuddered, momentarily forgetting her pain and anger. &#8220;Truly he is accursed.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;By the priests of Anu?&#8221; His eyes narrowed to slits.</p>
<p>&#8220;So he suspects.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;And you?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;What of me? I neither know nor care.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Have you ever wondered why I pay you to spy upon him?&#8221; he demanded.</p>
<p>She shrugged her shoulders. &#8220;You pay me well; that is enough for me.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Why does he go to Gimil-ishbi?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I told him the renegade might aid him against Lilitu.&#8221;</p>
<p>Sudden anger made the man&#8217;s face-.darkly sinister.</p>
<p>&#8220;I thought you hated him.&#8221;</p>
<p>She shrank from the menace in the voice. &#8220;I spoke of the diabolist before I thought, and then he forced me to speak his name curse him, I will not sit with ease for weeks!&#8221; Her resentment rendered her momentarily speechless.</p>
<p>The man ignored her, intent on his own somber meditations. At last he rose with sudden determination.</p>
<p>&#8220;I have waited too long,&#8221; he muttered, like one speaking his thoughts aloud. &#8220;The fiends play with him while I bite my nails, and those who conspire with me grow restless and suspicious. Enlil alone knows what counsel Gimil-ishbi will give. When the moon rises I will ride forth and seek the Argive on the plain. A stab unaware&#8211;he will not suspect until my sword is through him. A bronze blade is surer than the powers of Darkness. I was a fool to trust even a devil.&#8221;</p>
<p>Amytis gasped with <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with horror">horror</a> and caught at the velvet hangings for support.</p>
<p>&#8220;You? You?&#8221; Her lips framed a question too terrible to voice.</p>
<p>&#8220;Aye!&#8221; He accorded her a glance of grim amusement. With a gasp of terror she darted through the curtained door, her smarts forgotten in her fright.</p>
<p>Whether the cavern was hollowed by man or by Nature, none ever knew. At least its walls, floor and ceiling were symmetrical and composed of blocks of greenish stone, found nowhere else in that level land. Whatever its cause and origin, man occupied it now. A lamp hung from the rock roof, casting a weird light over the chamber and the bald pate of the man who sat crouching over a parchment scroll on a stone table before him. He looked up as a quick sure footfall sounded on the stone steps that led down into his abode. The next instant a tall figure stood framed in the doorway.</p>
<p>The man at the stone table scanned this figure with avid interest. Pyrrhas wore a hauberk of black leather and copper scales; his brazen greaves glinted in the lamplight. The wide crimson cloak, flung loosely about him, did not enmesh the long hilt that jutted from its folds. Shadowed by his horned bronze helmet, the Argive&#8217;s eyes gleamed icily. So the warrior faced the sage.</p>
<p>Gimil-ishbi was very old. There was no leaven of Semitic blood in his withered veins. His bald head was round as a vulture&#8217;s skull, and from it his great nose jutted like the beak of a vulture. His eyes were oblique, a rarity even in a pure-blooded Shumirian, and they were bright and black as beads. Whereas Pyrrhas&#8217; eyes were all depth, blue deeps and changing clouds and shadows, Gimilishbi&#8217;s eyes were opaque as jet, and they never changed. His mouth was a gash whose smile was more terrible than its snarl.</p>
<p>He was clad in a simple black tunic, and his feet, in their cloth sandals, seemed strangely deformed. Pyrrhas felt a curious twitching between his shoulder-blades as he glanced at those feet, and he drew his eyes away, and back to the sinister face.</p>
<p>&#8220;Deign to enter my humble abode, warrior,&#8221; the voice was soft and silky, sounding strange from those harsh thin lips. &#8220;I would I could offer you food and drink, but I fear the food I eat and the wine I drink would find little favor in your sight.&#8221; He laughed softly as at an obscure jest.</p>
<p>&#8220;I come not to eat or to drink,&#8221; answered Pyrrhas abruptly, striding up to the table. &#8220;I come to buy a charm against devils.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;To buy?&#8221;</p>
<p>The Argive emptied a pouch of gold coins on the stone surface; they glistened dully in the lamplight. Gimil-ishbi&#8217;s laugh was like the rustle of a serpent through dead grass.</p>
<p>&#8220;What is this yellow dirt to me? You speak of devils, and you bring me dust the wind blows away.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Dust?&#8221; Pyrrhas scowled. Gimil-ishbi laid his hand on the shining heap and laughed; somewhere in the night an owl moaned. The priest lifted his hand. Beneath it lay a pile of yellow dust that gleamed dully in the lamplight. A sudden wind rushed down the steps, making the lamp flicker, whirling up the golden heap; for an instant the air was dazzled and spangled with the shining particles. Pyrrhas swore; his armor was sprinkled with yellow, dust; it sparkled among the scales of his hauberk.</p>
<p>&#8220;Dust that the wind blows away,&#8221; mumbled the priest. &#8220;Sit down, Pyrrhas of Nippur, and let us converse with each other.&#8221;</p>
<p>Pyrrhas glanced about the narrow chamber; at the even stacks of clay tablets along the walls, and the rolls of papyrus above them. Then he seated himself on the stone bench opposite the priest, hitching his sword-belt so that his hilt was well to the front.</p>
<p>&#8220;You are far from the cradle of your race,&#8221; said Gimil-ishbi. &#8220;You are the first golden-haired rover to tread the plains of Shumir.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I have wandered in many lands,&#8221; muttered the Argive, &#8220;but may the vultures pluck my bones if I ever saw a race so devil-ridden as this, or a land ruled and harried by so many gods and demons.&#8221;</p>
<p>His gaze was fixed in fascination on Gimil-ishbi&#8217;s hands; they were long, narrow, white and strong, the hands of youth. Their contrast to the priest&#8217;s appearance of great age otherwise, was vaguely disquieting.</p>
<p>&#8220;To each city its gods and their priests,&#8221; answered Gimil-ishbi; &#8220;and all fools. Of what account are gods whom the fortunes of men lift or lower? Behind all gods of men, behind the primal trinity of Ea, Ann and Enlil, lurk the elder gods, unchanged by the wars or ambitions of men. Men deny what they do not see. The priests of Eridu, which is sacred to Ea and light, are no blinder than them of Nippur, which is consecrated to Enlil, whom they deem the lord of Darkness. But he is only the god of the darkness of which men dream, not the real Darkness that lurks behind all dreams, and veils the real and awful deities. I glimpsed this truth when I was a priest of Enlil, wherefore they cast me forth. Ha! They would stare if they knew how many of their worshipers creep forth to me by night, as you have crept.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I creep to no man!&#8221; the Argive bristled instantly. &#8220;I came to buy a charm. Name your price, and be damned to you.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Be not wroth,&#8221; smiled the priest. &#8220;Tell me why you have come.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;If you are so cursed wise you should know already,&#8221; growled the Argive, unmollified. Then his gaze clouded as he cast back over his tangled trail. &#8220;Some magician has cursed me.&#8221; he muttered. &#8220;As I rode back from my triumph over Erech, my scar-horse screamed and shied at Something none saw but he. Then my dreams grew strange and monstrous. In the darkness of my chamber, wings rustled and feet padded stealthily. Yesterday a woman at a feast went mad and tried to knife me. Later an adder sprang out of empty air and struck at me. Then, this night, she men call Lilitu came to my chamber and mocked me with awful laughter-&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Lilitu?&#8221; the priest&#8217;s eyes lit with a brooding fire; his skull-face worked in a ghastly smile. &#8220;Verily, warrior, they plot thy ruin in the House of Arabu. Your sword can not prevail against her, or against her mate Ardat Lili. In the gloom of midnight her teeth will find your throat. Her laugh will blast your ears, and her burning kisses will wither you like a dead leaf blowing in the hot winds of the desert. Madness and dissolution will be your lot, and you will descend to the House of Arabu whence none returns.&#8221;</p>
<p>Pyrrhas moved restlessly, cursing incoherently beneath his breath.</p>
<p>&#8220;What can I offer you besides gold?&#8221; he growled.</p>
<p>&#8220;Much!&#8221; the black eyes shone; the mouth-gash twisted in inexplicable glee. &#8220;But I must name my own price, after I have given you aid.&#8221;</p>
<p>Pyrrhas acquiesced with an impatient gesture.</p>
<p>&#8220;Who are the wisest men in the world?&#8221; asked the sage abruptly.</p>
<p>&#8220;The priests of Egypt, who scrawled on yonder parchments,&#8221; answered the Argive.</p>
<p>Gimil-ishbi shook his head; his shadow fell on the wall like that of a great vulture, crouching over a dying victim.</p>
<p>&#8220;None so wise as the priests of Tiamat, who fools believe died long ago under the sword of Ea. Tiamat is deathless; she reigns in the shadows; she spreads her dark wings over her worshipers.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I know them not,&#8221; muttered Pyrrhas uneasily.</p>
<p>&#8220;The cities of men know them not; but the waste-places know them, the reedy marshes, the stony deserts, the hills, and the caverns. To them steal the winged ones from the House of Arabu.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I thought none came from that House,&#8221; said the Argive.</p>
<p>&#8220;No human returns thence. But the servants of Tiamat come and go at their pleasure.&#8221;</p>
<p>Pyrrhas was silent, reflecting on the place of the dead, as believed in by the Shumirians; a vast cavern, dusty, dark and silent, through which wandered the souls of the dead forever, shorn of all human attributes, cheerless and loveless, remembering their former lives only to hate all living men, their deeds and dreams.</p>
<p>&#8220;I will aid you,&#8221; murmured the priest. Pyrrhas lifted his helmeted head and stared at him. Gimil-ishbi&#8217;s eyes were no more human than the reflection of firelight on subterranean pools of inky blackness. His lips sucked in as if he gloated over all woes and miseries of mankind: Pyrrhas hated him as a man hates the unseen serpent in the darkness.</p>
<p>&#8220;Aid me and name your price,&#8221; said the Argive.</p>
<p>Gimil-ishbi closed his hands and opened them, and in the palms lay a gold cask, the lid of which fastened with a jeweled catch. He sprung the lid, and Pyrrhas saw the cask was filled with grey dust. He shuddered without knowing why.</p>
<p>&#8220;This ground dust was once the skull of the first king of Ur,&#8221; said Gimil-ishbi. &#8220;When he died, as even a necromancer must, he concealed his body with all his art!! But I found his crumbling bones, and in the darkness above them, I fought with his soul as a man fights with a python in the night. My spoil was his skull, that held darker secrets than those that lie in the pits of Egypt.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;With this dead dust shall you trap Lilitu. Go quickly to an enclosed place-a cavern or a chamber-nay, that ruined villa which lies between this spot and the city will serve. Strew the dust in thin lines across threshold and window; leave not a spot as large as a man&#8217;s hand unguarded. Then lie down as if in slumber. When Lilitu enters, as she will, speak the words I shall teach you. Then you are her master, until you free her again by repeating the conjure backwards. You can not slay her, but you can make her swear to leave you in peace. Make her swear by the dugs of Tiamat. Now lean close and I will whisper the words of the spell.&#8221;</p>
<p>Somewhere in the night a nameless bird cried out harshly; the sound was more human than the whispering of the priest, which was no louder than the gliding of an adder through slimy ooze. He drew back, his gash-mouth twisted in a grisly smile. The Argive sat for an instant like a statue of bronze. Their shadows fell together on the wall with the appearance of a crouching vulture facing a strange horned monster.</p>
<p>Pyrrhas took the cask and rose, wrapping his crimson cloak about his somber figure, his horned helmet lending an illusion of abnormal height.</p>
<p>&#8220;And the price?&#8221;</p>
<p>Gimil-ishbi&#8217;s hands became claws, quivering with lust.</p>
<p>&#8220;Blood! A life!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Whose life?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Any life! So blood flows, and there is fear and agony, a spirit ruptured from its quivering flesh! I have one price for all-a human life! Death is my rapture; I would glut my soul on death! Man, maid, or infant. You have sworn. Make good your oath! A life! A human life!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Aye, a life!&#8221; Pyrrhas&#8217; sword cut the air in a flaming arc and Gimil-ishbi&#8217;s vulture head fell on the stone table. The body reared upright, spouting black blood, then slumped across the stone. The head rolled across the surface and thudded dully on the floor. The features stared up, frozen in a mask of awful surprise.</p>
<p>Outside there sounded a frightful scream as Pyrrhas&#8217; stallion broke its halter and raced madly away across the plain.</p>
<p>From the dim chamber with its tablets of cryptic cuneiforms and papyri of dark hieroglyphics, and from the remnants of the mysterious priest, Pyrrhas fled. As he climbed the carven stair and emerged into the starlight he doubted his own reason.</p>
<p>Far across the level plain the moon was rising, dull red; darkly lurid. Tense heat and silence held the land. Pyrrhas felt cold sweat thickly beading his flesh; his blood was a sluggish current of ice in his veins; his tongue clove to his palate. His armor weighted him and his cloak was like a clinging snare. Cursing incoherently he tore it from him; sweating and shaking he ripped off his armor, piece by piece, and cast it away. In the grip of his abysmal fears he had reverted to the primitive. The veneer of civilization vanished. Naked but for loin-cloth and girded sword he strode across the plain, carrying the golden cask under his arm.</p>
<p>No sound disturbed the waiting silence as he came to the ruined villa whose walls reared drunkenly among heaps of rubble. One chamber stood above the general ruin, left practically untouched by some whim of chance. Only the door had been wrenched from its bronze hinges. Pyrrhas entered. Moonlight followed him in and made a dim radiance inside the portal. There were three windows, gold-barred. Sparingly he crossed the threshold with a thin grey line. Each casement he served in like manner. Then tossing aside the empty cask, he stretched himself on a bare dais that stood in deep shadow. His unreasoning horror was under control. He who had been the hunted was now the hunter. The trap was set, and he waited for his prey with the patience of the primitive.</p>
<p>He had not long to wait. Something threshed the air outside and the shadow of great wings crossed the moon lit portal. There was an instant of tense silence in which Pyrrhas heard the thunderous impact of his own heart against his ribs. Then a shadowy form framed itself in the open door. A fleeting instant it was visible, then it vanished from view. The thing had entered; the night-fiend was in the chamber.</p>
<p>Pyrrhas&#8217; hand clenched on his sword as he heaved up suddenly from the dais. His voice crashed in the stillness as he thundered the dark enigmatic conjurement whispered to him by the dead priest. He was answered by a frightful scream; there was a quick stamp of bare feet, then a heavy fail, and something was threshing and writhing in the shadows on the floor. As Pyrrhas cursed the masking darkness, the moon thrust a crimson rim above a casement, like a goblin peering into a window, and a molten flood of light crossed the floor. In the pale glow the Argive saw his victim.</p>
<p>But it was no were-woman that writhed there. It was a thing like a man, lithe, naked, dusky-skinned. It differed not in the attributes of humanity except for the disquieting suppleness of its limbs, the changeless glitter of its eyes. It grovelled as in mortal agony, foaming at the mouth and contorting its body into impossible positions.</p>
<p>With a blood-mad yell Pyrrhas ran at the figure and plunged his sword through the squirming body. The point rang on the tiled floor beneath it, and an awful howl burst from the frothing lips, but that was the only apparent effect of the thrust. The Argive wrenched forth his sword and glared astoundedly to see no stain on the steel, no wound on the dusky body. He wheeled as the cry of the captive was re-echoed from without.</p>
<p>Just outside the enchanted threshold stood a woman, naked, supple, dusky, with wide eyes blazing in a soulless face. The being on the floor ceased to writhe, and Pyrrhas&#8217; blood turned to ice.</p>
<p>&#8220;Lilitu!&#8221;</p>
<p>She quivered at the threshold, as if held by an invisible boundary. Her eyes were eloquent with hate; they yearned awfully for his blood and his life. She spoke, and the effect of a human voice issuing from that beautiful unhuman mouth was more terrifying than if a wild beast had spoken in human tongue.</p>
<p>&#8220;You have trapped my mate! You dare to torture Ardat Lili, before whom the gods tremble! Oh, you shall howl for this! You shall be torn bone from bone, and muscle from muscle, and vein from vein! Loose, him! Speak the words and set him free, lest even this doom be denied you!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Words!&#8221; he answered with bitter savagery. &#8220;You have hunted me like a hound. Now you can not cross that line without falling into my hands as your mate has fallen. Come into the chamber, bitch of darkness, and let me caress you as I caress your lover-thus! and thus! and thus!&#8221;</p>
<p>Ardat Lili foamed and howled at the bite of the keen steel, and Lilitu screamed madly in protest, beating with her hands as at an invisible barrier.</p>
<p>&#8220;Cease! Cease! Oh, could I but come at you! How I would leave you a blind, mangled cripple! Have done! Ask what you will, and I will perform it!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;That is well,&#8221; grunted the Argive grimly. &#8220;I can not take this creature&#8217;s life, but it seems I can hurt him, and unless you give me satisfaction, I will give him more pain than ever he guesses exists in the world.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Ask! Ask!&#8221; urged the were-woman, twisting with impatience.</p>
<p>&#8220;Why have you haunted me? What have I done to earn your hate?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Hate?&#8221; she tossed her head. &#8220;What are the sons of men that we of Shuala should hate or love? When the doom is loosed, it strikes blindly.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Then who, or what, loosed the doom of Lilitu upon me?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;One who dwells in the House of Arabu.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Why, in Ymir&#8217;s name?&#8221; swore Pyrrhas. &#8220;Why should the dead hate me?&#8221; He halted, remembering a priest who died gurgling curses.</p>
<p>&#8220;The dead strike at the bidding of the living. Someone who moves in the sunlight spoke in the night to one who dwells in Shuala.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Who?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I do not know.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;You lie, you slut! It is the priests of Anu, and you would shield them. For that lie your lover shall howl to the kiss of the steel&#8211;&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Butcher!&#8221; shrieked Lilitu. &#8220;Hold your hand! I swear by the dugs of Tiamat my mistress, I do not know what you ask. What are the priests of Anu that I should shield them? I would rip up all their bellies-as I would yours, could I come at you! Free my mate, and I will lead you to the House of Darkness itself, and you may wrest the truth from the awful mouth of the dweller himself, if you dare!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I will go,&#8221; said Pyrrhas, &#8220;but I leave Ardat Lili here as hostage. If you deal falsely with me, he will writhe on this enchanted floor throughout all eternity.&#8221;</p>
<p>Lilitu wept with fury, crying: &#8220;No devil in Shuala is crueller than you. Haste, in the name of Apsu!&#8221;</p>
<p>Sheathing his sword, Pyrrhas stepped across the threshold. She caught his wrist with fingers like velvet-padded steel, crying something in a strange inhuman tongue. Instantly the moon-lit sky and plain were blotted out in a rush of icy blackness. There was a sensation of hurtling through a void of intolerable coldness, a roaring in the Argive&#8217;s ears as of titan winds. Then his feet struck solid ground; stability followed that chaotic instant, that had been like the instant of dissolution that joins or separates two states of being, alike in stability, but in kind more alien than day and night. Pyrrhas knew that in that instant he had crossed an unimaginable gulf, and that he stood on shores never before touched by living human feet.</p>
<p>Lilitu&#8217;s fingers grasped his wrist, but he could not see her. He stood in darkness of a quality which he had never encountered. It was almost tangibly soft, all-pervading and all-engulfing. Standing amidst it, it was not easy even to imagine sunlight and bright rivers and grass singing in the wind. They belonged to that other world &#8211; a world lost and forgotten in the dust of a million centuries. The world of life and light was a whim of chance-a bright spark glowing momentarily in a universe of dust and shadows. Darkness and silence were the natural state of the cosmos, not light and the noises of Life. No wonder the dead hated the living, who disturbed the grey stillness of Infinity with their tinkling laughter.</p>
<p>Lilitu&#8217;s fingers drew him through abysmal blackness. He had a vague sensation as of being in a titanic cavern, too huge for conception. He sensed walls and roof, though he did not see them and never reached them; they seemed to recede as he advanced, yet there was always the sensation of their presence. Sometimes his feet stirred what he hoped was only dust. There was a dusty scent throughout the darkness; he smelled the odors of decay and mould.</p>
<p>He saw lights moving like glow-worms through the dark. Yet they were not lights, as he knew radiance. They were most like spots of lesser gloom, that seemed to glow only by contrast with the engulfing blackness which they emphasized without illuminating. Slowly, laboriously they crawled through the eternal night. One approached the companions closely and Pyrrhas&#8217; hair stood up and he grasped his sword. But Lilitu took no heed as she hurried him on. The dim spot glowed close to him for an instant; it vaguely illumined a shadowy countenance, faintly human, yet strangely birdlike.</p>
<p>Existence became a dim and tangled thing to Pyrrhas, wherein he seemed to journey for a thousand years through the blackness of dust and decay, drawn and guided by the hand of the were-woman. Then he heard her breath hiss through her teeth, and she came to a halt.</p>
<p>Before them shimmered another of those strange globes of light. Pyrrhas could not tell whether it illumined a man or a bird. The creature stood upright like a man, but it was clad in grey feathers-at least they were more like feathers than anything else. The features were no more human than they were birdlike.</p>
<p>&#8220;This is the dweller in Shuala which put upon you the curse of the dead,&#8221; whispered Lilitu. &#8220;Ask him the name of him who hates you on earth.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Tell me the name of mine enemy!&#8221; demanded Pyrrhas, shuddering at the sound of his own voice, which whispered drearily and uncannily through the unechoing darkness.</p>
<p>The eyes of the dead burned redly and it came at him with a rustle of pinions, a long gleam of light springing into its lifted hand. Pyrrhas recoiled, clutching at his word, but Lilitu hissed: &#8220;Nay, use this!&#8221; and he felt a hilt thrust into his fingers. He was grasping a scimitar with a blade curved in the shape of the crescent moon, that shone like an arc of white fire.</p>
<p>He parried the bird-thing&#8217;s stroke, and sparks showered in the gloom, burning him like bits of flame. The darkness clung to him like a black cloak; the glow of the feathered monster bewildered and baffled him. It was like fighting a shadow in the maze of a nightmare. Only by the fiery gleam of his enemy&#8217;s blade did he keep the touch of it. Thrice it sang death in his ears as he deflected it by the merest fraction, then his own crescent-edge cut the darkness and grated on the other&#8217;s shoulder-joint. With a strident screech the thing dropped its weapon and slumped down, a milky liquid spurting from the gaping wound. Pyrrhas lifted his scimitar again, when the creature gasped in a voice that was no more human than the grating of wind-blown boughs against one another: &#8220;Naram-ninub, the great-grandson of my greatgrandson! By black arts he spoke and commanded me across the gulfs!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Naram-ninub!&#8221; Pyrrhas stood frozen in amazement; the scimitar was torn from his hand. Again Lilitu&#8217;s fingers locked on his wrist. Again the dark was drowned in deep blackness and howling winds blowing between the spheres.</p>
<p>He staggered in the moonlight without the ruined villa, reeling with the dizziness of his transmutation. Beside him Lilitu&#8217;s teeth shone between her curling red lips. Catching the thick locks clustered on her neck, he shook her savagely, as he would have shaken a mortal woman.</p>
<p>&#8220;Harlot of Hell! What madness has your sorcery instilled in my brain?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;No madness!&#8221; she laughed, striking his hand-aside. &#8220;You have journeyed to the House of Arabu, and you have returned. You have spoken with and overcome with the sword of Apsu, the shade of a man dead for long centuries.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Then it was no dream of madness! But Naram-ninub&#8211;&#8221; he halted in confused thought. &#8220;Why, of all the men of Nippur, he has been my staunchest friend!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Friend?&#8221; she mocked. &#8220;What is friendship but a pleasant pretense to while away an idle hour?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;But why. in Ymir&#8217;s name?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;What are the petty intrigues of men to me?&#8221; she exclaimed angrily. &#8220;Yet now I remember that men from Erech, wrapped in cloaks steal by night to Naramninub&#8217;s palace.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Ymir!&#8221; like a sudden blaze of light Pyrrhas saw reason in merciless clarity. &#8220;He would sell Nippur to Erech, and first he must put me out of the way, because the hosts of Nippur cannot stand before me! Oh, dog, let my knife find your heart!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Keep faith with me!&#8221; Lilitu&#8217;s importunities drowned his fury. &#8220;I have kept faith with you. I have led you where never living man has trod, and brought you forth unharmed. I have betrayed the dwellers in darkness and done that for which Tiamat will bind me naked on a white-hot grid for seven times seven days. Speak the words and free Ardat Lili!&#8221;</p>
<p>Still engrossed in Naram-ninub&#8217;s treachery, Pyrrhas spoke the incantation. With a loud sigh of relief, the were-man rose from the tiled floor and came into the moonlight. The Argive stood with his hand on his sword and his head bent, lost in moody thought. Lilitu&#8217;s eyes flashed a quick meaning to her mate. Lithely they began to steal toward the abstracted man. Some primitive instinct brought his head up with a jerk. They were closing in on him, their eyes burning in the moonlight, their fingers reaching for him. Instantly he realized his mistake; he had forgotten to make them swear truce with him; no oath bound them from his flesh.</p>
<p>With feline screeches they struck in, but quicker yet he bounded aside and raced toward the distant city. Too hotly eager for his blood to resort to sorcery, they gave chase. Fear winged his feet, but close behind him he heard the swift patter of their feet, their eager panting. A sudden drum of hoofs sounded in front of him, and bursting through a tattered grove of skeleton palms, he almost caromed against a rider, who rode like the wind, a long silvery glitter in his hand. With a startled oath the horseman wrenched his steed back on its haunches. Pyrrhas saw looming over him a powerful body in scale mail, a pair of blazing eyes that glared at him from under a domed helmet, a short black beard.</p>
<p>&#8220;You dog!&#8221; he yelled furiously. &#8220;Damn you, have you come to complete with your sword what your black magic began?&#8221;</p>
<p>The steed reared wildly as he leaped at its head and caught its bridle. Cursing madly and fighting for balance, Naram-ninub slashed at his attacker&#8217;s head, but Pyrrhas parried the stroke and thrust upward murderously. The sword-point glanced from the corselet and plowed along the Semite&#8217;s jaw-bone. Naram-ninub screamed and fell from the plunging steed, spouting blood. His leg-bone snapped as he pitched heavily to earth, and his cry was echoed by a gloating howl from the shadowed grove.</p>
<p>Without dragging the rearing horse to earth, Pyrrhas sprang to its back and wrenched it about. Naram-ninub was groaning and writhing on the ground, and as Pyrrhas looked, two shadows darted from the darkened grove and fastened themselves on his prostrate form. A terrible scream burst from his lips, echoed by more awful laugher. Blood on the night air; on it the night-things would feed, wild as mad dogs, making no difference between men.</p>
<p>The Argive wheeled away, toward the city, then hesitated, shaken by a fierce revulsion. The level land lay quiescent beneath the moon, and the brutish pyramid of Enlil stood up in in the stars. Behind him lay his enemy, glutting the fangs of the horrors he himself had called up from the Pits. The road was open to Nippur, for his return.</p>
<p>His return?-to a devil-ridden people crawling beneath the heels of priest and king; to a city rotten with intrigue and obscene mysteries; to an alien race that mistrusted him, and a mistress that hated him.</p>
<p>Wheeling his horse again, he rode westward toward the open lands, flinging his arms wide in a gesture of renunciation and the exultation of freedom. The weariness of life dropped from him like a cloak. His mane floated in the wind, arid over the plains of Shumir shouted a sound they had never heard before-the gusty, elemental, reasonless laughter of a free barbarian.</p>
<img src="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?ak_action=api_record_view&id=1011&type=feed" alt="" />No tags for this post.]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/witch-from-hells-kitchen/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Challenge from Beyond</title>
		<link>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-challenge-from-beyond-2/</link>
		<comments>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-challenge-from-beyond-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 13 Apr 2010 22:45:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert E. Howard]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?p=1008</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by Robert E. Howard George Campbell opened sleep-fogged eyes upon darkness and lay gazing out of the tent flap upon the pale August night for some minutes before he roused enough even to wonder what had wakened him. There was in the keen, clear air of these Canadian woods a soporific as potent as any [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>by <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with Robert E. Howard">Robert E. Howard</a></p>
<p>George Campbell opened sleep-fogged eyes upon darkness and lay gazing out of the tent flap upon the pale August night for some minutes before he roused enough even to wonder what had wakened him. There was in the keen, clear air of these Canadian woods a soporific as potent as any drug. Campbell lay quiet for a moment, sinking slowly back into the delicious borderlands of sleep, conscious of an exquisite weariness, an unaccustomed sense of muscles well used, and relaxed now into perfect ease. These were vacation&#8217;s most delightful moments, after all &#8212; rest, after toil, in the clear, sweet forest night.</p>
<p>Luxuriously, as his mind sank backward into oblivion, he assured himself once more that three long months of freedom lay before him &#8212; freedom from cities and monotony, freedom from pedagogy and the University and students with no rudiments of interest in the geology he earned his daily bread by dinning Into their obdurate ears. Freedom from &#8211;</p>
<p>Abruptly the delightful somnolence crashed about him. Somewhere outside the sound of tin shrieking across tin slashed into his peace. George Campbell sat up jerkily and reached for his flashlight. Then he laughed and put it down again, straining his eyes through the midnight gloom outside where among the tumbling cans of his supplies a dark anonymous little night beast was prowling. He stretched out a long arm and groped about among the rocks at the tent door for a missile. His fingers closed on a large stone, and he drew back his hand to throw.</p>
<p>But he never threw it. It was such a queer thing he had come upon in the dark. Square, crystal smooth, obviously artificial, with dull rounded corners. The strangeness of its rock surfaces to his fingers was so remarkable that he reached again for his flashlight and turned its rays upon the thing he held.</p>
<p>All sleepiness left him as he saw what it was he had picked up in his idle groping. It was clear as rock crystal, this queer, smooth cube. Quartz, unquestionably, but not in its usual hexagonal crystallized form. Somehow &#8212; he could not guess the method &#8212; it had been wrought into a perfect cube, about four inches in measurement over each worn face. For it was incredibly worn. The hard, hard crystal was rounded now until its corners were almost gone and the thing was beginning to assume the outlines of a sphere. Ages and ages of wearing, years almost beyond counting, must have passed over this strange clear thing.</p>
<p>But the most curious thing of all was that shape he could make out dimly in the heart of the crystal. For imbedded in its center lay a little disc of a pale and nameless substance with characters incised deep upon its quartz-enclosed surface. Wedge-shaped characters, faintly reminiscent of cuneiform writing.</p>
<p>George Campbell wrinkled his brows and bent closer above the little enigma in his hands, puzzling helplessly. How could such a thing as this have imbedded in pure rock crystal? Remotely a memory floated through his mind of ancient legends that called quartz crystals ice which had frozen too hard to melt again. Ice &#8212; and wedge-shaped cuneiforms &#8212; yes, didn&#8217;t that sort of writing originate among the Sumerians who came down from the north in history&#8217;s remotest beginnings to settle in the primitive Mesopotamian valley? Then hard sense regained control and he laughed. Quartz, of course, was formed in the earliest of earth&#8217;s geological periods, when there was nothing anywhere but beat and heaving rock. Ice had not come for tens of millions of years after this thing must have been formed.</p>
<p>And yet &#8212; that writing. Man-made, surely, although its characters were unfamiliar save in their faint hinting at cuneiform shapes. Or could there, In a Paleozoic world, have been things with a written language who might have graven these cryptic wedges upon the quartz-enveloped disc he held? Or &#8212; might a thing like this have fallen meteor-like out of space into the unformed rock of a still molten world? Could it &#8211;</p>
<p>Then he caught himself up sharply and felt his ears going hot at the luridness of his own imagination. The silence and the solitude and the queer thing in his hands were conspiring to play tricks with his common sense. He shrugged and laid the crystal down at the edge of his pallet, switching off the light. Perhaps morning and a clear head would bring him an answer to the questions that seemed so insoluble now.</p>
<p>But sleep did not come easily. For one thing, it seemed to him as he flashed off the light, that the little cube had shone for a moment as if with sustained light before it faded into the surrounding dark. Or perhaps he was wrong. Perhaps It had been only his dazzled eyes that seemed to see the light forsake it reluctantly, glowing In the enigmatic deeps of the thing with queer persistence.</p>
<p>He lay there unquietly for a long while, turning the unanswered questions over and over in his mind. There was something about this crystal cube out of the unmeasured past, perhaps from the dawn of all history, that constituted a challenge that would not let him sleep.</p>
<p>[A. Merritt]</p>
<p>He lay there, it seemed to him, for hours. It had been the lingering light, the luminescence that seemed so reluctant to die, which held his mind. It was as though something in the heart of the cube had awakened, stirred drowsily, become suddenly alert &#8230; and Intent upon him.</p>
<p>Sheer fantasy, this. He stirred impatiently and flashed his light upon his watch. Close to one o&#8217;clock; three hours more before the dawn. The beam fell and was focused upon the warm crystal cube. He held it there closely, for minutes. He snapped It out, then watched.</p>
<p>There was no doubt about it now. As his eyes accustomed themselves to the darkness, he saw that the strange crystal was glimmering with tiny fugitive lights deep within it like threads of sapphire lightnings. They were at Its center and they seemed to him to come from the pale disk with Its disturbing markings. And the disc itself was becoming larger &#8230; the markings shifting shapes &#8230; the cube was growing &#8230; was it illusion brought about by the tiny lightnings&#8230;.</p>
<p>He heard a sound. It was the very ghost of a sound, like the ghosts of harp strings being plucked with ghostly fingers. He bent closer. It came from the cube&#8230;.</p>
<p>There was squeaking in the underbrush, a flurry of bodies and an agonized wailing like a child in death throes and swiftly stilled. Some small tragedy of the wilderness, killer and prey. He stepped over to where it had been enacted, but could see nothing. He again snapped off the flash and looked toward his tent. Upon the ground was a pale blue glimmering. It was the cube. He stooped to pick it up; then obeying some obscure warning, drew back his hand.</p>
<p>And again, he saw, its glow was dying. The tiny sapphire lightnings flashing fitfully, withdrawing to the disc from which they had come. There was no sound from it.</p>
<p>He sat, watching the luminescence glow and fade, glow and fade, but steadily becoming dimmer. It came to him that two elements were necessary to produce the phenomenon. The electric ray itself, and his own fixed attention. His mind must travel along the ray, fix itself upon the cube&#8217;s heart, if its beat were to wax, until &#8230; what?</p>
<p>He felt a chill of spirit, as though from contact with some alien thing. It was alien, he knew it; not of this earth. Not of earth&#8217;s life. He conquered his shrinking, picked up the cube and took It into the tent. It was neither warm nor cold; except for its weight he would not have known he held it. He put it upon the table, keeping the torch turned from it; then stepped to the flap of the tent and closed it.</p>
<p>He went back to the table, drew up the camp chair, and turned the flash directly upon the cube, focusing it so far as he could upon its heart. He sent all his will, all his concentration, along it; focusing will and sight upon the disc as he had the light.</p>
<p>As though at command, the sapphire lightnings burned forth. They burst from the disc into the body of the crystal cube, then beat back, bathing the disc and the markings. Again these began to change, shifting, moving, advancing, and retreating in the blue gleaming. They were no longer cuneiform. They were things &#8230; objects.</p>
<p>He heard the murmuring music, the plucked harp strings. Louder grew the sound and louder, and now all the body of the cube vibrated to their rhythm. The crystal walls were melting, growing misty as though formed of the mist of diamonds. And the disc Itself was growing &#8230; the shapes shifting, dividing and multiplying as though some door had been opened and Into it companies of phantasms were pouring. While brighter, more bright grew the pulsing light.</p>
<p>He felt swift panic, tried to withdraw sight and will, dropped the flash. The cube had no need now of the ray &#8230; and he could not withdraw &#8230; could not withdraw? Why, he himself was being sucked into that disc which was now a globe within which unnameable shapes danced to a music that bathed the globe with steady radiance.</p>
<p>There was no tent. There was only a vast curtain of sparkling mist behind which shone the globe&#8230;. He felt himself drawn through that mist, sucked through it as if by a mighty wind, straight for the globe.</p>
<p>[H. P. Lovecraft]</p>
<p>As the mist-blurred light of the sapphire suns grew more and more intense, the outlines of the globe ahead wavered and dissolved to a churning chaos. Its pallor and its motion and its music all blended themselves with the engulfing mist- bleaching It to a pale steel-colour and setting it undulantly in motion. And the sapphire suns, too, melted Imperceptibly into the greying infinity of shapeless pulsation.</p>
<p>Meanwhile the sense of forward, outward motion grew intolerably, incredibly, cosmically swift. Every standard of speed known to earth seemed dwarfed, and Campbell knew that any such flight in physical reality would mean instant death to a human being. Even as it was &#8212; in this strange, hellish hypnosis or nightmare &#8212; the quasi-visual impression of meteor-like hurtling almost paralyzed his mind. Though there were no real points of reference in the grey, pulsing void, he felt that he was approaching and passing the speed of light Itself. Finally his consciousness did go under &#8212; and merciful blackness swallowed everything.</p>
<p>It was very suddenly, and amidst the most impenetrable darkness, that thoughts and Ideas again came to George Campbell. Of how many moments &#8212; or years &#8212; or eternities &#8212; had elapsed since his flight through the grey void, he could form no estimate. He knew only that he seemed to be at rest and without pain. Indeed, the absence of all physical sensation was the salient quality of his condition. It made even the blackness seem less solidly black &#8212; suggesting as it did that he was rather a disembodied intelligence in a state beyond physical senses, than a corporeal being with senses deprived of their accustomed objects of perception. He could think sharply and quickly &#8212; almost preternaturally so &#8212; yet could form no idea whatsoever of his situation.</p>
<p>Half by instinct, he realised that he was not in his own tent. True, he might have awaked there from a nightmare to a world equally black; yet he knew this was not so. There was no camp cot beneath him &#8212; he had no hands to feel the blankets and canvas surface and flashlight that ought to be around him &#8212; there was no sensation of cold in the air &#8212; no flap through which he could glimpse the pale night outside &#8230; something was wrong, dreadfully wrong.</p>
<p>He cast his mind backward and thought of the fluorescent cube which had hypnotised him &#8212; of that, and all which had followed. He had known that his mind was going, yet had been unable to draw back. At the last moment there had been a shocking, panic fear &#8212; a subconscious fear beyond even that caused by the sensation of daemonic flight. It had come from some vague flash or remote recollection &#8212; just what, he could not at once tell. Some cell-group In the back of his head had seemed to find a cloudily familiar quality In the cube &#8212; and that familiarity was fraught with dim terror. Now he tried to remember what the familiarity and the terror were.</p>
<p>Little by little it came to him. Once &#8212; long ago, in connection with his geological life-work &#8212; he had read of something like that cube. It had to do with those debatable and disquieting clay fragments called the Eltdown Shards, dug up from pre-carboniferous strata in southern England thirty years before. Their shape and markings were so queer that a few scholars hinted at artificiality, and made wild conjectures about them and their origin. They came, clearly, from a time when no human beings could exist on the globe &#8212; but their contours and figurings were damnably puzzling. That was how they got their name.</p>
<p>It was not, however, In the writings of any sober scientist that Campbell had seen that reference to a crystal, disc-holding globe. The source was far less reputable, and infinitely more vivid. About 1912 a deeply learned Sussex clergyman of occultist leanings &#8212; the Reverend Arthur Brooke Winters-Hall &#8212; had professed to Identify the markings on the Eltdown Shards with some of the so-called &#8220;pre-human hieroglyphs&#8221; persistently cherished and esoterically handed down in certain mystical circles, and had published at his own expense what purported to be a &#8220;translation&#8221; of the primal and baffling &#8220;inscriptions&#8221; &#8212; a &#8220;translation&#8221; still quoted frequently and seriously by occult writers. In this &#8220;translation&#8217; &#8212; a surprisingly long brochure In view of the limited number of &#8220;shards&#8221; existing &#8212; had occurred the narrative, supposedly of pre-human authorship, containing the now frightening reference.</p>
<p>As the story went, there dwelt on a world &#8212; and eventually on countless other worlds &#8212; of outer space a mighty order of worm-like beings whose attainments and whose control of nature surpassed anything within the range of terrestrial imagination. They had mastered the art of interstellar travel early in their career, and had peopled every habitable planet in their own galaxy &#8211; killing off the races they found.</p>
<p>Beyond the limits of their own galaxy &#8212; which was not ours &#8212; they could not navigate in person; but in their quest for knowledge of all space and time they discovered a means of spanning certain transgalactic gulfs with their minds. They devised peculiar objects &#8212; strangely energized cubes of a curious crystal containing hypnotic talismen and enclosed in space-resisting spherical envelopes of an unknown substance &#8212; which could be forcibly expelled beyond the limits of their universe, and which would respond to the attraction of cool solid matter only.</p>
<p>These, of which a few would necessarily land on various inhabited worlds in outside universes, formed the ether-bridges needed for mental communication. Atmospheric friction burned away the protecting envelope, leaving the cube exposed and subject to discovery by the intelligent minds of the world where it fell. By its very nature, the cube would attract and rivet attention. This, when coupled with the action of light, was sufficient to set its special properties working.</p>
<p>The mind that noticed the cube would be drawn into it by the power of the disc, and would be sent on a thread of obscure energy to the place whence the disc had come &#8212; the remote world of the worm-like spaceexplorers across stupendous galactic abysses. Received in one of the machines to which each cube was attuned, the captured mind would remain suspended without body or senses until examined by one of the dominant race. Then it would, by an obscure process of interchange, be pumped of all its contents. The investigator&#8217;s mind would now occupy the strange machine while the captive mind occupied the interrogator&#8217;s worm-like body. Then, in another interchange, the interrogator&#8217;s mind would leap across boundless space to the captive&#8217;s vacant and unconscious body on the trans-galactic world &#8212; animating the alien tenement as best It might, and exploring the alien world in the guise of one of its denizens.</p>
<p>When done with exploration, the adventurer would use the cube and its disc in accomplishing his return &#8212; and sometimes the captured mind would be restored safely to its own remote world. Not always, however, was the dominant race so kind. Sometimes, when a potentially important race capable of space travel was found, the worm-like folk would employ the cube to capture and annihilate minds by the thousands, andwould extirpate the race for diplomatic reasons &#8212; using the exploring minds as agents of destruction.</p>
<p>In other cases sections of the worm-folk would permanently occupy a trans-galactic planet &#8211; destroying the captured minds and wiping out the remaining inhabitants preparatory to settling down in unfamiliar bodies. Never, however, could the parent civilization be quite duplicated In such a case; since the new planet would not contain all the materials necessary for the worm-race&#8217;s arts. The cubes, for example, could be made only on the home planet.</p>
<p>Only a few of the numberless cubes sent forth ever found a landing and response on an inhabited world &#8211; since there was no such thing as aiming them at goals beyond sight or knowledge. Only three, ran the story, had ever landed on peopled worlds in our own particular universe. One of these had struck a planet near the galactic rim two thousand billion years ago, while another had lodged three billion years ago on a world near the centre of the galaxy. The third &#8212; and the only one ever known to have invaded the solar system &#8212; had reached our own earth 150,000,000 years ago.</p>
<p>It was with this latter that Dr. Winters-Hall&#8217;s &#8220;translation&#8221; chiefly dealt. When the cube struck the earth, he wrote, the ruling terrestrial species was a huge, cone-shaped race surpassing all others before or since In mentality and achievements. This race was so advanced that it had actually sent minds abroad in both space and time to explore the cosmos, hence recognised something of what had happened when the cube fell from the sky and certain Individuals had suffered mental change after gazing at it.</p>
<p>Reallsing that the changed Individuals represented invading minds, the race&#8217;s leaders had them destroyed &#8212; even at the cost of leaving the displaced minds exiled in alien space. They had had experience with even stranger transitions. When, through a mental exploration of space and time, they formed a rough Idea of what the cube was, they carefully hid the thing from light and sight, and guarded it as a menace. They did not wish to destroy a thing so rich in later experimental possibilities. Now and then some rash, unscrupulous adventurer would furtively gain access to it and sample its perilous powers despite the consequences &#8212; but all such cases were discovered, and safely and drastically dealt with.</p>
<p>Of this evil meddling the only bad result was that the worm-like outside race learned from the new exiles what had happened to their explorers on earth, and conceived a violent hatred of the planet and all its life-forms. They would have depopulated it if they could, and indeed sent additional cubes into space in the wild hope of striking it by accident in unguarded places &#8212; but that accident never came to pass.</p>
<p>The cone-shaped terrestrial beings kept the one existing cube in a special shrine as a relique and basis for experiments, till after aeons it was lost amidst the chaos of war and the destruction of the great polar city where it was guarded. When, fifty million years ago, the beings sent their minds ahead into the infinite future to avoid a nameless peril of inner earth, the whereabouts of the sinister cube from space were unknown.</p>
<p>This much, according to the learned occultist, the Eltdown Shards had said. What now made the account so obscurely frightful to Campbell was the minute accuracy with which the alien cube had been described. Every detail tallied &#8212; dimensions, consistency, heiroglyphed central disc, hypnotic effects. As he thought the matter over and over amidst the darkness of his strange situation, he began to wonder whether his whole experience with the crystal cube &#8212; indeed, its very existence &#8212; were not a nightmare brought on by some freakish subconscious memory of this old bit of extravagant, charlatanic reading. If so, though, the nightmare must still be in force; since his present apparently bodiless state had nothing of normality in it.</p>
<p>Of the time consumed by this puzzled memory and reflection, Campbell could form no estimate. Everything about his state was so unreal that ordinary dimensions and measurements became meaningless. It seemed an eternity, but perhaps it was not really long before the sudden interruption came. What happened was as strange and inexplicable as the blackness it succeeded. There was a sensation &#8211; of the mind rather than of the body &#8212; and all at once Campbell felt his thoughts swept or sucked beyond his control in tumultuous and chaotic fashion.</p>
<p>Memories arose irresponsibly and irrelevantly. All that he knew &#8212; all his personal background, traditions, experiences, scholarship, dreams, ideas, and inspirations-welled up abruptly and simultaneously, with a dizzying speed and abundance which soon made him unable to keep track of any separate concept. The parade of all his mental contents became an avalanche, a cascade, a vortex. It was as horrible and vertiginous as his hypnotic flight through space when the crystal cube pulled him. Finally it sapped his consciousness and brought on fresh oblivion.</p>
<p>Another measureless blank &#8212; and then a slow trickle of sensation. This time it was physical, not mental. Sapphire light, and a low rumble of distant sound. There were tactile impressions &#8212; he could realise that he was lying at full length on something, though there was a baffling strangeness about the feel of his posture. He could not reconcile the pressure of the supporting surface with his own outlines &#8212; or with the outlines of the human form at all. He tried to move his arms, but found no definite response to the attempt. Instead, there were little, ineffectual nervous twitches all over the area which seemed to mark his body.</p>
<p>He tried to open his eyes more widely, but found himself unable to control their mechanism. The sapphire light came in a diffused, nebulous manner, and could nowhere be voluntarily focussed Into definiteness. Gradually, though, visual images began to trickle in curiously and indecisively. The limits and qualities of vision were not those which he was used to, but he could roughly correlate the sensation with what he had known as sight. As this sensation gained some degree of stability, Campbell realised that he must still be in the throes of nightmare.</p>
<p>He seemed to be in a room of considerable extent &#8212; of medium height, but with a large proportionate area. On every side &#8212; and he could apparently see all four sides at once &#8212; were high, narrowish slits which seemed to serve as combined doors and windows. There were singular low tables or pedestals, but no furniture of normal nature and proportions. Through the slits streamed floods of sapphire light, and beyond them could be mistily seen the sides and roofs of fantastic buildings like clustered cubes. On the walls &#8211; in the vertical panels between the slits &#8211; were strange markings of an oddly disquieting character. It was some time before Campbell understood why they disturbed him so &#8212; then he saw that they were, in repeated instances, precisely like some of the hieroglyphs on the crystal cube&#8217;s disc.</p>
<p>The actual nightmare element, though, was something more than this. It began with the living thing which presently entered through one of the slits, advancing deliberately toward him and bearing a metal box of bizarre proportions and glassy, mirror-like surfaces. For this thing was nothing human &#8212; nothing of earth &#8212; nothing even of man&#8217;s myths and dreams. It was a gigantic, pale-grey worm or centipede, as large around as a man and twice as long, with a disc-like, apparently eyeless, cilia-fringed head bearing a purple central orifice. It glided on its rear pairs of legs, with its fore part raised vertically &#8212; the legs, or at least two pairs of them, serving as arms. Along its spinal ridge was a curious purple comb, and a fan-shaped tail of some grey membrane ended its grotesque bulk. There was a ring of flexible red spikes around its neck, and from the twistings of these came clicking, twanging sounds in measured, deliberate rhythms.</p>
<p>Here, indeed, was outr� nightmare at its height &#8212; capricious fantasy at its apex. But even this vision of delirium was not what caused George Campbell to lapse a third time into unconsciousness. It took one more thing &#8212; one final, unbearable touch &#8212; to do that. As the nameless worm advanced with its glistening box, the reclining man caught in the mirror-like surface a glimpse of what should have been his own body. Yet &#8212; horribly verifying his disordered and unfamiliar sensations &#8212; it was not his own body at all that he saw reflected in the burnished metal. It was, instead, the loathsome, pale-grey bulk of one of the great centipedes.</p>
<p>[Robert E. Howard, and Frank Belknap Long.]</p>
<p>From that final lap of senselessness, he emerged with a full understanding of his situation. His mind was Imprisoned in the body of a frightful native of an alien planet, while, somewhere on the other side of the universe, his own body was housing the monster&#8217;s personality.</p>
<p>He fought down an unreasoning <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with horror">horror</a>. Judged from a cosmic standpoint, why should his metamorphosis horrify him? Life and consciousness were the only realities in the universe. Form was unimportant. His present body was hideous only according to terrestrial standards. Fear and revulsion were drowned in the excitement of titanic adventure.</p>
<p>What was his former body but a cloak, eventually to be cast off at death anyway? He had no sentimental illusions about the life from which he had been exiled. What had it ever given him save toil, poverty, continual frustration and repression? If this life before him offered no more, at least it offered no less. Intuition told him it offered more &#8212; much more.</p>
<p>With the honesty possible only when life is stripped to its naked fundamentals, he realized that he remembered with pleasure only the physical delights of his former life. But he had long ago exhausted all the physical possibilities contained in that earthly body. Earth held no new thrills. But in the possession of this new, alien body he felt promises of strange, exotic joys.</p>
<p>A lawless exultation rose in him. He was a man without a world, tree of all conventions or inhibitions of Earth, or of this strange planet, free of every artificial restraint in the universe. He was a god! With grim amusement he thought of his body moving in earth&#8217;s business and society, with all the while an alien monster staring out of the windows that were George Campbell&#8217;s eyes on people who would flee !f they knew.</p>
<p>Let him walk the earth slaying and destroying as he would. Earth and its races no longer had any meaning to George Campbell. There he had been one of a billion nonentities, fixed in place by a mountainous accumulation of conventions, laws and manners, doomed to live and die in his sordid niche. But in one blind bound he had soared above the commonplace. This was not death, but re-birth &#8212; the birth of a full-grown mentality, with a new-found freedom that made little of physical captivity on Yekub.</p>
<p>He started. Yekub! It was the name of this planet, but how had he known? Then he knew, as he knew the name of him whose body he occupied- Tothe. Memory, deep grooved in Tothe&#8217;s brain, was stirring in him &#8211; shadows of the knowledge Tothe had. Carved deep in the physical tissues of the brain, they spoke dimly as implanted instincts to George Campbell; and his human consciousness seized them and translated them to show him the way not only to safety and freedom, but to the power his soul, stripped to its primitive impulses, craved. Not as a slave would he dwell on Yekub, but as a kingl Just as of old barbarians had sat on the throne of lordly empires.</p>
<p>For the first time he turned his attention to his surroundings. He still lay on the couch-like thing in the midst of that fantastic room, and the centipede man stood before him, holding the polished metal object, and clashing its neck-spikes. Thus it spoke to him, Campbell knew, and what it said he dimly understood, through the implanted thought processes of Tothe, just as he knew the creature was Yukth, supreme lord of science.</p>
<p>But Campbell gave no heed, for he had made his desperate plan, a plan so alien to the ways of Yekub that !t was beyond Yukth&#8217;s comprehension and caught him wholly unprepared. Yukth, like Campbell, saw the sharp-pointed metal shard on a nearby table, but to Yukth !t was only a scientific implement. He did not even know it could be used as a weapon. Campbell&#8217;s earthly mind supplied the knowledge and the action that followed, driving Tothe&#8217;s body into movements no man of Yekub had ever made before.</p>
<p>Campbell snatched the pointed shard and struck, ripping savagely upward. Yukth reared and toppled, his entrails spilling on the floor. In an instant Campbell was streaking for a door. His speed was amazing, exhilarating, first fulfillment of the promise of novel physical sensations.</p>
<p>As he ran, guided wholly by the Instinctive knowledge implanted in Tothe&#8217;s physical reflexes, it was as If he were borne by a separate consciousness in his legs. Tothe&#8217;s body was bearing him along a route it had traversed ten thousand times when animated by Tothe&#8217;s mind.</p>
<p>Down a winding corridor he raced, up a twisted stair, through a carved door, and the same instincts that had brought him there told him he had found what he sought. He was in a circular room with a domed roof from which shone a livid blue light. A strange structure rose In the middle of the rainbow-hued floor, tier on tier, each of a separate, vivid color. The ultimate tier was a purple cone, from the apex of which a blue smoky mist drifted upward to a sphere that poised in mid-air &#8212; a sphere that shone like translucent ivory.</p>
<p>This, the deep-grooved memories of Tothe told Campbell, was the god of Yekub, though why the people of Yekub feared and worshipped it had been forgotten a million years. A worm-priest stood between him and the altar which no hand of flesh had ever touched. That it could be touched was a blasphemy that had never occurred to a man of Yekub. The worm-priest stood in frozen horror until Campbell&#8217;s shard ripped the life out of him.</p>
<p>On his centipede-legs Campbell clambered the tiered altar, heedless of its sudden quiverings, heedless of the change that was taking place in the floating sphere, heedless of the smoke that now billowed out In blue clouds. He was drunk with the feel of power. He feared the superstitions of Yekub no more than he feared those of earth. With that globe in his hands he would be king of Yekub. The worm men would dare deny him nothing, when he held their god as hostage. He reached a hand for the ball &#8212; no longer ivory-hued, but red as blood&#8230;.</p>
<p>[Frank Belknap Long]</p>
<p>Out of the tent into the pale August night walked the body of George Campbell. It moved with a slow, wavering gait between the bodies of enormous trees, over a forest path strewed with sweet scented pine needles. The air was crisp and cold. The sky was an inverted bowl of frosted silver flecked with stardust, and far to the north the Aurora Borealis splashed streamers of fire.</p>
<p>The head of the walking man lolled hideously from side to side. From the corners of his lax mouth drooled thick threads of amber froth, which fluttered in the night breeze. He walked upright at first, as a man would walk, but gradually as the tent receded, his posture altered. His torso began almost imperceptibly to slant, and his limbs to shorten.</p>
<p>In a far-off world of outer space the centipede creature that was George Campbell clasped to Its bosom a god whose lineaments were red as blood, and ran with insect-like quiverings across a rainbow-hued hall and out through massive portals into the bright glow of alien suns.</p>
<p>Weaving between the trees of earth in an attitude that suggested the awkward loping of a werebeast, the body of George Campbell was fulfilling a mindless destiny. Long, claw-tipped fingers dragged leaves from a carpet of odorous pine needles as it moved toward a wide expanse of gleaming water.</p>
<p>In the far-off, extra-galactic world of the worm people, George Campbell moved between cyclopean blocks of black masonry down long, fern-planted avenues holding aloft the round red god.</p>
<p>There was a harsh animal cry in the underbrush near the gleaming lake on earth where the mind of a worm creature dwelt in a body swayed by instinct. Human teeth sank into soft animal fur, tore at black animal flesh. A little silver fox sank its fangs in frantic retaliation into a furry human wrist, and thrashed about in terror as its blood spurted. Slowly the body of George Campbell arose, its mouth splashed with fresh blood. With upper limbs swaying oddly it moved towards the waters of the lake.</p>
<p>As the variform creature that was George Campbell crawled between the black blocks of stone thousands of worm-shapes prostrated themselves in the scintillating dust before it. A godlike power seemed to emanate from its weaving body as it moved with a slow, undulant motion toward a throne of spiritual empire transcending all the sovereignties of earth.</p>
<p>A trapper stumbling wearily through the dense woods of earth near the tent where the worm-creature dwelt in the body of George Campbell came to the gleaming waters of the lake and discerned something dark floating there. He had been lost in the woods all night, and weariness enveloped him like a leaden cloak in the pale morning light.</p>
<p>But the shape was a challenge that he could not ignore. Moving to the edge of the water he knelt in the soft mud and reached out toward the floating bulk. Slowly he pulled it to the shore.</p>
<p>Far off in outer space the worm-creature holding the glowing red god ascended a throne that gleamed like the constellation Cassiopeia under an alien vault of hyper-suns. The great deity that he held aloft energized his worm tenement, burning away in the white fire of a supermundane spirituality all animal dross.</p>
<p>On earth the trapper gazed with unutterable horror into the blackened and hairy face of the drowned man. It was a bestial face, repulsively anthropoid in contour, and from its twisted, distorted mouth black ichor poured.</p>
<p>&#8220;He who sought your body in the abysses of Time will occupy an unresponsive tenement,&#8221; said the red god. &#8220;No spawn of Yekub can control the body of a human.</p>
<p>&#8220;On all earth, living creatures rend one another, and feast with unutterable cruelty on their kith and kin. No worm-mind can control a bestial man-body when it yearns to raven. Only man-minds Instinctively conditioned through the course of ten thousand generations can keep the human instincts in thrall. Your body will destroy Itself on earth, seeking the blood of its animal kin, seeking the cool water where it can wallow at Its ease. Seeking eventually destruction, for the death-instinct is more powerful in it than the instincts of life and it will destroy itself in seeking to return to the slime from which it sprang.&#8221;</p>
<p>Thus spoke the round red god of Yekub in a far-off segment of the space-time continuum to George Campbell as the latter, with all human desire purged away, sat on a throne and ruled an empire of worms more wisely kindly, and benevolently than any man of earth had ever ruled an empire of men.</p>
<img src="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?ak_action=api_record_view&id=1008&type=feed" alt="" />No tags for this post.]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-challenge-from-beyond-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Pit of the Serpent</title>
		<link>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-pit-of-the-serpent/</link>
		<comments>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-pit-of-the-serpent/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 13 Apr 2010 20:43:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert E. Howard]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?p=1006</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by Robert E. Howard THE MINUTE I stepped ashore from the Sea Girl, merchantman, I had a hunch that there would be trouble. This hunch was caused by seeing some of the crew of the Dauntless. The men on the Dauntless have disliked the Sea Girl&#8217;s crew ever since our skipper took their captain to [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>by <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with Robert E. Howard">Robert E. Howard</a></p>
<p>THE MINUTE I stepped ashore from the Sea Girl, merchantman, I had a hunch that there would be trouble. This hunch was caused by seeing some of the crew of the Dauntless. The men on the Dauntless have disliked the Sea Girl&#8217;s crew ever since our skipper took their captain to a cleaning on the wharfs of Zanzibar&#8211;them being narrow-minded that way. They claimed that the old man had a knuckle-duster on his right, which is ridiculous and a dirty lie. He had it on his left.</p>
<p>Seeing these roughnecks in Manila, I had no illusions about them, but I was not looking for no trouble. I am heavyweight champion of the Sea Girl, and before you make any wisecracks about the non-importance of that title, I want you to come down to the forecastle and look over Mushy Hansen and One-Round Grannigan and Flat-Face O&#8217;Toole and Swede Hjonning and the rest of the man-killers that make up the Sea Girl&#8217;s crew. But for all that, no one can never accuse me of being quarrelsome, and so instead of following my natural instinct and knocking seven or eight of these bezarks for a row, just to be ornery, I avoided them and went to the nearest American bar.</p>
<p>After a while I found myself in a dance hall, and while it is kind of hazy just how I got there, I assure you I had not no great amount of liquor under my belt&#8211;some beer, a few whiskeys, a little brandy, and maybe a slug of wine for a chaser like. No, I was the perfect chevalier in all my actions, as was proven when I found myself dancing with the prettiest girl I have yet to see in Manila or elsewhere. She had red lips and black hair, and oh, what a face!</p>
<p>&#8220;Say, miss,&#8221; said I, the soul of politeness, &#8220;where have you been all my life?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Oooh, la!&#8221; said she, with a silvery ripple of laughter. &#8220;You Americans say such theengs. Oooh, so huge and strong you are, senyor!&#8221;</p>
<p>I let her feel of my biceps, and she give squeals of surprise and pleasure, clapping her little white hands just like a child what has found a new pretty.</p>
<p>&#8220;Oooh! You could just snatch little me oop and walk away weeth me, couldn&#8217;t you, senyor?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;You needn&#8217;t not be afraid,&#8221; said I, kindly. &#8220;I am the soul of politeness around frails, and never pull no rough stuff. I have never soaked a woman in my life, not even that dame in Suez that throwed a knife at me. Baby, has anybody ever give you a hint about what knockouts your eyes is?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Ah, go &#8216;long,&#8221; said she, coyly&#8211;&#8221;Ouch!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Did somebody step on your foot?&#8221; I ask, looking about for somebody to crown.</p>
<p>&#8220;Yes&#8211;let&#8217;s sit theese one out, senyor. Where did you learn to dance?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;It comes natural, I reckon,&#8221; I admitted modestly. &#8220;I never knew I could till now. This is the first time I ever tried.&#8221;</p>
<p>From the foregoing you will see that I am carrying on a quiet conversation, not starting nothing with nobody. It is not my fault, what happened.</p>
<p>Me and this girl, whose name is Raquel La Costa, her being Spanish that way, are sitting peacefully at a table and I am just beginning to get started good telling her how her eyes are like dark pools of night (pretty hot, that one; I got it offa Mushy Hansen, who is all poetical like), when I notice her looking over my shoulder at somebody. This irritates me slightly, but I ignore it, and having forgotten what I was saying, my mind being slightly hazy for some reason, I continue:</p>
<p>&#8220;Listen, cutey&#8211;hey, who are you winkin&#8217; at? Oh, somethin&#8217; in your eye, you say? All right, as I was sayin&#8217;, we got a feller named Hansen on board the Sea Girl what writes po&#8217;try. Listen to this:</p>
<p>&#8220;Oh, the road to glory lay</p>
<p>Over old Manila Bay.</p>
<p>Where the Irish whipped the Spanish</p>
<p>On a sultry summer day.&#8221;</p>
<p>At this moment some bezark came barging up to our table and, ignoring me, leaned over and leered engagingly at my girl.</p>
<p>&#8220;Let&#8217;s shake a hoof, baby,&#8221; said this skate, whom I recognized instantly as Bat Slade, champion box fighter of the Dauntless.</p>
<p>Miss La Costa said nothing, and I arose and shoved Slade back from the table.</p>
<p>&#8220;The lady is engaged at present, stupid,&#8221; says I, poking my jaw out. &#8220;If you got any business, you better &#8216;tend to it.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Don&#8217;t get gay with me, Costigan,&#8221; says he, nastily. &#8220;Since when is dames choosin&#8217; gorillas instead of humans?&#8221;</p>
<p>By this time quite a crowd had formed, and I restrained my natural indignation and said, &#8220;Listen, bird, take that map outa my line uh vision before I bust it.&#8221;</p>
<p>Bat is a handsome galoot who has a way with the dames, and I knew if he danced one dance with my girl he would figure out some way to do me dirt. I did not see any more of the Dauntless men; on the other hand, I was the only one of the Sea Girl&#8217;s crew in the joint.</p>
<p>&#8220;Suppose we let the lady choose between us,&#8221; said Bat. Can you beat that for nerve? Him butting in that way and then giving himself equal rights with me. That was too much. With a bellow, I started my left from the hip, but somehow he wasn&#8217;t there&#8211;the shifty crook! I miss by a yard, and he slams me with a left to the nose that knocks me over a chair.</p>
<p>My brain instantly cleared, and I realized that I had been slightly lit. I arose with an irritated roar, but before hostilities could be renewed, Miss La Costa stepped between us.</p>
<p>&#8220;Zut,&#8221; said she, tapping us with her fan. &#8220;Zut! What is theese? Am I a common girl to be so insult&#8217; by two great tramps who make fight over me in public? Bah! Eef you wanta fight, go out in ze woods or some place where no one make scandal, and wham each other all you want. May ze best man win! I will not be fight over in public, no sir!&#8221;</p>
<p>AND WITH THAT she turned back and walked away. At the same time, up came an oily-looking fellow, rubbing his hands together. I mistrust a bird what goes around rubbing his hands together like he was in a state of perpetual self-satisfaction.</p>
<p>&#8220;Now, now, boys,&#8221; said this bezark, &#8220;le&#8217;s do this right! You boys wanta fight. Tut! Tut! Too bad, too bad! But if you gotta fight, le&#8217;s do it right, that&#8217;s what I say! Let fellers live together in peace and enmity if they can, but if they gotta fight, let it be did right!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Gi&#8217; me leeway&#8211;and I&#8217;ll do this blankety-blank right,&#8221; says I, fairly shaking with rage. It always irritates me to be hit on the nose without a return and in front of ladies.</p>
<p>&#8220;Oh, will you?&#8221; said Bat, putting up his mitts. &#8220;Let&#8217;s see you get goin&#8217;, you&#8211;&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Now, now, boys,&#8221; said the oily bird, &#8220;le&#8217;s do this right! Costigan, will you and Slade fight for me in my club?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Anywheres!&#8221; I roar. &#8220;Bare-knuckles, gloves, or marlin-spikes!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Fine,&#8221; says the oily bird, rubbing his hands worse than ever. &#8220;Ah, fine! Ah&#8211;um&#8211;ah, Costigan, will you fight Slade in the pit of the serpent?&#8221;</p>
<p>Now, I should have noticed that he didn&#8217;t ask Slade if he&#8217;d fight, and I saw Slade grin quietly, but I was too crazy with rage to think straight.</p>
<p>&#8220;I&#8217;ll fight him in the pit of Hades with the devil for a referee!&#8221; I roared. &#8220;Bring on your fight club&#8211;ring, deck, or whatever! Let&#8217;s get goin&#8217;.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;That&#8217;s the way to talk!&#8221; says the oily bird. &#8220;Come on.&#8221;</p>
<p>He turned around and started for the exit, and me and Slade and a few more followed him. Had I of thought, I would have seen right off that this was all working too smooth to have happened impromptu, as it were. But I was still seething with rage and in no shape to think properly.</p>
<p>Howthesomever, I did give a few thoughts as to the chances I had against Slade. As for size, I had the advantage. I&#8217;m six feet, and Slade is two inches shorter; I am also a few pounds heavier but not enough to make much difference, us being heavyweights that way. But Slade, I knew, was the shiftiest, trickiest leather-slinger in the whole merchant marine. I had never met him for the simple reason that no match-maker in any port would stage a bout between a Sea Girl man and a Dauntless tramp, since that night in Singapore when the bout between Slade and One-Round Grannigan started a free-for-all that plumb wrecked the Wharfside A. C. Slade knocked Grannigan out that night, and Grannigan was then champion slugger aboard the Sea Girl. Later, I beat Grannigan.</p>
<p>As for dope, you couldn&#8217;t tell much, as usual. I&#8217;d won a decision over Boatswain Hagney, the champion of the British Asiatic naval fleet, who&#8217;d knocked Slade out in Hong Kong, but on the other hand, Slade had knocked out Mike Leary of the Blue Whale, who&#8217;d given me a terrible beating at Bombay.</p>
<p>These cogitations was interrupted at that minute by the oily bird. We had come out of the joint and was standing on the curb. Several autos was parked there, and the crowd piled into them. The oily bird motioned me to get in one, and I done so.</p>
<p>Next, we was speeding through the streets, where the lights was beginning to glow, and I asked no questions, even when we left the business section behind and then went right on through the suburbs and out on a road which didn&#8217;t appear to be used very much. I said nothing, however.</p>
<p>AT LAST WE stopped at a large building some distance outside the city, which looked more like an ex-palace than anything else. All the crowd alighted, and I done likewise, though I was completely mystified. There was no other houses near, trees grew dense on all sides, the house itself was dark and gloomy-looking. All together I did not like the looks of things but would not let on, with Bat Slade gazing at me in his supercilious way. Anyway, I thought, they are not intending to assassinate me because Slade ain&#8217;t that crooked, though he would stop at nothing else.</p>
<p>We went up the walk, lined on each side by tropical trees, and into the house. There the oily bird struck a light and we went down in the basement. This was a large, roomy affair, with a concrete floor, and in the center was a pit about seven feet deep, and about ten by eight in dimensions. I did not pay no great attention to it at that time, but I did later, I want to tell you.</p>
<p>&#8220;Say,&#8221; I says, &#8220;I&#8217;m in no mood for foolishness. What you bring me away out here for? Where&#8217;s your arena?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;This here&#8217;s it,&#8221; said the oily bird.</p>
<p>&#8220;Huh! Where&#8217;s the ring? Where do we fight?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Down in there,&#8221; says the oily bird, pointing at the pit.</p>
<p>&#8220;What!&#8221; I yell. &#8220;What are you tryin&#8217; to hand me?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Aw, pipe down,&#8221; interrupted Bat Slade. &#8220;Didn&#8217;t you agree to fight me in the serpent pit? Stop grouchin&#8217; and get your duds off.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;All right,&#8221; I says, plumb burned up by this deal. &#8220;I don&#8217;t know what you&#8217;re tryin&#8217; to put over, but lemme get that handsome map in front of my right and that&#8217;s all I want!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Grahhh!&#8221; snarled Slade, and started toward the other end of the pit. He had a couple of yeggs with him as handlers. Shows his caliber, how he always knows some thug; no matter how crooked the crowd may be, he&#8217;s never without acquaintances. I looked around and recognized a pickpocket I used to know in Cuba, and asked him to handle me. He said he would, though, he added, they wasn&#8217;t much a handler could do under the circumstances.</p>
<p>&#8220;What kind of a deal have I got into?&#8221; I asked him as I stripped. &#8220;What kind of a joint is this?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;This house used to be owned by a crazy Spaniard with more mazuma than brains,&#8221; said the dip, helping me undress. &#8220;He yearned for bull fightin&#8217; and the like, and he thought up a brand new one. He rigged up this pit and had his servants go out and bring in all kinds of snakes. He&#8217;d put two snakes in the pit and let &#8216;em fight till they killed each other.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;What! I got to fight in a snake den?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Aw, don&#8217;t worry. They ain&#8217;t been no snakes in there for years. The Spaniard got killed, and the old place went to ruin. They held cock fights here and a few years ago the fellow that&#8217;s stagin&#8217; this bout got the idea of buyin&#8217; the house and stagin&#8217; grudge fights.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;How&#8217;s he make any money? I didn&#8217;t see nobody buyin&#8217; tickets, and they ain&#8217;t more&#8217;n thirty or forty here.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Aw, he didn&#8217;t have no time to work it up. He&#8217;ll make his money bettin&#8217;. He never picks a loser! And he always referees himself. He knows your ship sails tomorrow, and he didn&#8217;t have no time for ballyhooin&#8217;. This fight club is just for a select few who is too sated or too vicious to enjoy a ordinary legitimate prize fight. They ain&#8217;t but a few in the know&#8211;all this is illegal, of course&#8211;just a few sports which don&#8217;t mind payin&#8217; for their pleasure. The night Slade fought Sailor Handler they was forty-five men here, each payin&#8217; a hundred and twenty-five dollars for admission. Figure it out for yourself.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Has Slade fought here before?&#8221; I ask, beginning to see a light.</p>
<p>&#8220;Sure. He&#8217;s the champion of the pit. Only last month he knocked out Sailor Handler in nine rounds.&#8221;</p>
<p>Gerusha! And only a few months ago me and the Sailor&#8211;who stood six-four and weighed two-twenty&#8211;had done everything but knife each other in a twenty-round draw.</p>
<p>&#8220;Ho! So that&#8217;s the way it is,&#8221; said I. &#8220;Slade deliberately come and started trouble with me, knowin&#8217; I wouldn&#8217;t get a square deal here, him bein&#8217; the favorite and&#8211;&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;No,&#8221; said the dip, &#8220;I don&#8217;t think so. He just fell for that Spanish frail. Had they been any malice aforethought, word would have circulated among the wealthy sports of the town. As it is, the fellow that owns the joint is throwin&#8217; the party free of charge. He didn&#8217;t have time to work it up. Figure it out&#8211;he ain&#8217;t losing nothin&#8217;. Here&#8217;s two tough sailors wanting to fight a grudge fight&#8211;willin&#8217; to fight for nothin&#8217;. It costs him nothin&#8217; to stage the riot. It&#8217;s a great boost for his club, and he&#8217;ll win plenty on bets.&#8221;</p>
<p>The confidence with which the dip said that last gave me cold shivers.</p>
<p>&#8220;And who will he bet on?&#8221; I asked.</p>
<p>&#8220;Slade, of course. Ain&#8217;t he the pit champion?&#8221;</p>
<p>While I was considering this cheering piece of information, Bat Slade yelled at me from the other end of the pit:</p>
<p>&#8220;Hey, you blankey dash-dot-blank, ain&#8217;t you ready yet?&#8221;</p>
<p>He was in his socks, shoes and underpants, and no gloves on his hands.</p>
<p>&#8220;Where&#8217;s the gloves?&#8221; I asked. &#8220;Ain&#8217;t we goin&#8217; to tape our hands?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;They ain&#8217;t no gloves,&#8221; said Slade, with a satisfied grin. &#8220;This little riot is goin&#8217; to be a bare-knuckle affair. Don&#8217;t you know the rules of the pit?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;You see, Costigan,&#8221; says the oily bird, kinda nervous, &#8220;in the fights we put on here, the fighters don&#8217;t wear no gloves&#8211;regular he-man grudge stuff, see?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Aw, get goin&#8217;!&#8221; the crowd began to bellow, having paid nothing to get in and wanting their money&#8217;s worth. &#8220;Lessee some action! What do you think this is? Start somethin&#8217;!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Shut up!&#8221; I ordered, cowing them with one menacing look. &#8220;What kind of a deal am I getting here, anyhow?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Didn&#8217;t you agree to fight Slade in the serpent pit?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Yes but&#8211;&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Tryin&#8217; to back out,&#8221; said Slade nastily, as usual. &#8220;That&#8217;s like you Sea Girl tramps, you&#8211;&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Blank, exclamation point, and asterisk!&#8221; I roared, tearing off my undershirt and bounding into the pit. &#8220;Get down in here you blank-blank semicolon, and I&#8217;ll make you look like the last rose of summer, you&#8211;&#8221;</p>
<p>Slade hopped down into the pit at the other end, and the crowd began to fight for places at the edge. It was a cinch that some of them was not going to get to see all of it. The sides of the pit were hard and rough, and the floor was the same way, like you&#8217;d expect a pit in a concrete floor to be. Of course they was no stools or anything.</p>
<p>&#8220;Now then,&#8221; says the oily bird, &#8220;this is a finish fight between Steve Costigan of the Sea Girl, weight one-eighty-eight, and Battling Slade, one-seventy-nine, of the Dauntless, bare-knuckle champion of the Philippine Islands, in as far as he&#8217;s proved it in this here pit. They will fight three-minute rounds, one minute rest, no limit to the number of rounds. There will be no decision. They will fight till one of &#8216;em goes out. Referee, me.</p>
<p>&#8220;The rules is, nothing barred except hittin&#8217; below the belt&#8211;in the way of punches, I mean. Break when I say so, and hit on the breakaway if you wanta. Seconds will kindly refrain from hittin&#8217; the other man with the water bucket. Ready?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;A hundred I lay you like a rug&#8221;, says Slade.</p>
<p>&#8220;I see you and raise you a hundred,&#8221; I snarl.</p>
<p>The crowd began to yell and curse, the timekeeper hit a piece of iron with a six-shooter stock, and the riot was on.</p>
<p>NOW, UNDERSTAND, THIS was a very different fight from any I ever engaged in. It combined the viciousness of a rough-and-tumble with that of a legitimate ring bout. No room for any footwork, concrete to land on if you went down, the uncertain flare of the lights which was hung on the ceiling over us, and the feeling of being crowded for space, to say nothing of thinking about all the snakes which had fought there. Ugh! And me hating snakes that way.</p>
<p>I had figured that I&#8217;d have the advantage, being heavier and stronger. Slade couldn&#8217;t use his shifty footwork to keep out of my way. I&#8217;d pin him in a corner and smash him like a cat does a rat. But the bout hadn&#8217;t been on two seconds before I saw I was all wrong. Slade was just an overgrown Young Griffo. His footwork was second to his ducking and slipping. He had fought in the pit before, and had found that kind of fighting just suited to his peculiar style. He shifted on his feet just enough to keep weaving, while he let my punches go under his arms, around his neck, over his head or across his shoulder.</p>
<p>At the sound of the gong I&#8217;d stepped forward, crouching, with both hands going in the only way I knew.</p>
<p>Slade took my left on his shoulder, my right on his elbow, and, blip-blip! his left landed twice to my face. Now I want to tell you that a blow from a bare fist is much different than a blow from a glove, and while less stunning, is more of a punisher in its way. Still, I was used to being hit with bare knuckles, and I kept boring in. I swung a left to the ribs that made Slade grunt, and missed a right in the same direction.</p>
<p>This was the beginning of a cruel, bruising fight with no favor. I felt like a wild animal, when I had time to feel anything but Slade&#8217;s left, battling down there in the pit, with a ring of yelling, distorted faces leering down at us. The oily bird, referee, leaned over the edge at the risk of falling on top of us, and when we clinched he would yell, &#8220;Break, you blank-blanks!&#8221; and prod us with a cane. He would dance around the edge of the pit trying to keep in prodding distance, and cussing when the crowd got in his way, which was all the time. There was no room in the pit for him; wasn&#8217;t scarcely room enough for us.</p>
<p>Following that left I landed, Slade tied me up in a clinch, stamped on my instep, thumbed me in the eye, and swished a right to my chin on the breakaway. Slightly infuriated at this treatment, I curled my lip back and sank a left to the wrist in his midriff. He showed no signs at all of liking this, and retaliated with a left to the body and a right to the side of the head. Then he settled down to work.</p>
<p>He ducked a right and came in close, pounding my waist line with short jolts. When, in desperation, I clinched, he shot a right uppercut between my arms that set me back on my heels. And while I was off balance he threw all his weight against me and scraped me against the wall, which procedure removed a large area of hide from my shoulder. With a roar, I tore loose and threw him the full length of the pit, but, charging after him, he side-stepped somehow and I crashed against the pit wall, head-first. Wham! I was on the floor, with seventeen million stars flashing before me, and the oily bird was counting as fast as he could, &#8220;Onetwothreefourfive&#8211;&#8221;</p>
<p>I bounded up again, not hurt but slightly dizzy. Wham, wham, wham! Bat came slugging in to finish me. I swished loose a right that was labeled T.N.T., but he ducked.</p>
<p>&#8220;Look out, Bat! That bird&#8217;s dangerous!&#8221; yelled the oily bird in fright.</p>
<p>&#8220;So am I!&#8221; snarled Bat, cutting my lip with a straight left and weaving away from my right counter. He whipped a right to the wind that made me grunt, flashed two lefts to my already battered face, and somehow missed with a venomous right. All the time, get me, I was swinging fast and heavy, but it was like hitting at a ghost. Bat had maneuvered me into a corner, where I couldn&#8217;t get set or defend myself. When I drew back for a punch, my elbow hit the wall. Finally I wrapped both arms around my jaw and plunged forward, breaking through Slade&#8217;s barrage by sheer weight. As we came together, I threw my arms about him and together we crashed to the floor.</p>
<p>Slade, being the quicker that way, was the first up, and hit me with a roundhouse left to the side of the head while I was still on one knee.</p>
<p>&#8220;Foul!&#8221; yells some of the crowd.</p>
<p>&#8220;Shut up!&#8221; bellowed the oily bird. &#8220;I&#8217;m refereein&#8217; this bout!&#8221;</p>
<p>As I found my feet, Slade was right on me and we traded rights. Just then the gong sounded. I went back to my end of the pit and sat down on the floor, leaning my back against the wall. The dip peered over the edge.</p>
<p>&#8220;Anything I can do?&#8221; said he.</p>
<p>&#8220;Yeah,&#8221; said I, &#8220;knock the daylights out of the blank-blank that&#8217;s pretendin&#8217; to referee this bout.&#8221;</p>
<p>Meanwhile the aforesaid blank-blank shoved his snoot over the other end of the pit, and shouted anxiously, &#8220;Slade, you reckon you can take him in a couple more rounds?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Sure,&#8221; said Bat. &#8220;Double your bets; triple &#8216;em. I&#8217;ll lay him in the next round.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;You&#8217;d better!&#8221; admonished this fair-minded referee.</p>
<p>&#8220;How can he get anybody to bet with him?&#8221; I asked.</p>
<p>&#8220;Oh,&#8221; says the dip, handing me down a sponge to wipe off the blood, &#8220;some fellers will bet on anything. For instance, I just laid ten smackers on you, myself.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;That I&#8217;ll win?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Naw; that you&#8217;ll last five rounds.&#8221;</p>
<p>AT THIS MOMENT the gong sounded and I rushed for the other end of the pit, with the worthy intention of effacing Slade from the face of the earth. But, as usual, I underestimated the force of my rush and the length of the pit. There didn&#8217;t seem to be room enough for Slade to get out of my way, but he solved this problem by dropping on his knees, and allowing me to fall over him, which I did.</p>
<p>&#8220;Foul!&#8221; yelled the dip. &#8220;He went down without bein&#8217; hit!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Foul my eye!&#8221; squawked the oily bird. &#8220;A blind man could tell he slipped, accidental.&#8221;</p>
<p>We arose at the same time, me none the better for my fiasco. Slade took my left over his shoulder and hooked a left to the body. He followed this with a straight right to the mouth and a left hook to the side of the head. I clinched and clubbed him with my right to the ribs until the referee prodded us apart.</p>
<p>Again Slade managed to get me into a corner. You see, he was used to the dimensions whereas I, accustomed to a regular ring, kept forgetting about the size of the blasted pit. It seemed like with every movement I bumped my hip or shoulder or scraped my arms against the rough cement of the walls. To date, Slade hadn&#8217;t a mark to show he&#8217;d been in a fight, except for the bruise on his ribs. What with his thumbing and his straight lefts, both my eyes were in a fair way to close, my lips were cut, and I was bunged up generally, but was not otherwise badly hurt.</p>
<p>I fought my way out of the corner, and the gong found us slugging toe to toe in the center of the pit, where I had the pleasure of staggering Bat with a left to the temple. Not an awful lot of action in that round; mostly clinching.</p>
<p>The third started like a whirlwind. At the tap of the gong Slade bounded from his end and was in mine before I could get up. He slammed me with a left and right that shook me clean to my toes, and ducked my left. He also ducked a couple of rights, and then rammed a left to my wind which bent me double. No doubt&#8211;this baby could hit!</p>
<p>I came up with a left swing to the head, and in a wild mix-up took four right and left hooks to land my right to the ribs. Slade grunted and tried to back-heel me, failing which he lowered his head and butted me in the belly, kicked me on the shin, and would have did more, likely, only I halted the proceedings temporarily by swinging an overhand right to the back of his neck which took the steam out of him for a minute.</p>
<p>We clinched, and I never saw a critter short of a octopus which could appear to have so many arms when clinching. He always managed to not only tie me up and render me helpless for the time being, but to stamp on my insteps, thumb me in the eye and pound the back of my neck with the edge of his hand. Add to this the fact that he frequently shoved me against the wall, and you can get a idea what kind of a bezark I was fighting. My superior weight and bulk did not have no advantage. What was needed was skill and speed, and the fact that Bat was somewhat smaller than me was an advantage to him.</p>
<p>Still, I was managing to hand out some I punishment. Near the end of that round Bat had a beautiful black eye and some more bruises on his ribs. Then it happened. I had plunged after him, swinging; he sidestepped out of the corner, and the next instant was left-jabbing me to death while I floundered along the wall trying to get set for a smash.</p>
<p>I swished a right to his body, and while I didn&#8217;t think it landed solid, he staggered and dropped his hands slightly. I straightened out of my defensive crouch and cocked my right, and, simultaneous, I realized I had been took. Slade had tricked me. The minute I raised by chin in this careless manner, he beat me to the punch with a right that smashed my head back against the wall, laying open the scalp. Dazed and only partly conscious of what was going on I rebounded right into Slade, ramming my jaw flush into his left. Zam! At the same instant I hooked a trip-hammer right under his heart, and we hit the floor together.</p>
<p>Zowie! I could hear the yelling and cursing as if from a great distance, and the lights on the ceiling high above seemed dancing in a thick fog. All I knew was that I had to get back on my feet as quick as I could.</p>
<p>&#8220;One&#8211;two&#8211;three&#8211;four,&#8221; the oily bird was counting over the both of us, &#8220;five&#8211;Bat, you blank-blank, get up!&#8211;Six&#8211;seven&#8211;Bat, blast it, get your feet under you!&#8211;eight&#8211;Juan, hit that gong! What kind of a timekeeper are you?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;The round ain&#8217;t over yet!&#8221; yelled the dip, seeing I had begun to get my legs under me.</p>
<p>&#8220;Who&#8217;s refereein&#8217; this?&#8221; roared the oily bird, jerking out a .45. &#8220;Juan, hit that gong!&#8211;Nine!&#8221;</p>
<p>Juan hit the gong and Bat&#8217;s seconds hopped down into the pit and dragged him to his end, where they started working over him. I crawled back to mine. Splash! The dip emptied a bucket of water over me. That freshened me up a lot.</p>
<p>&#8220;How you comin&#8217;?&#8221; he asked.</p>
<p>&#8220;Great!&#8221; said I, still dizzy. &#8220;I&#8217;ll lay this bird like a rug in the next round! For honor and the love of a dame! &#8216;Oh, the road to glory lay&#8211;&#8217;&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I&#8217;ve seen &#8216;em knocked even more cuckoo,&#8221; said the dip, tearing off a cud of tobacco.</p>
<p>THE FOURTH! SLADE came up weakened, but with fire in his eye. I was all right, but my legs wouldn&#8217;t work like they should. Slade was in far better condition. Seeing this, or probably feeling that he was weakening, he threw caution to the winds and rushed in to slug with me.</p>
<p>The crowd went crazy. Left-right-left-right! I was taking four to one, but mine carried the most steam. It couldn&#8217;t last long at this rate.</p>
<p>The oily bird was yelling advice and dashing about the pit&#8217;s edge like a lunatic. We went into a clinch, and he leaned over to prod us apart as usual. He leaned far over, and I don&#8217;t know if he slipped or somebody shoved him. Anyway, he crashed down on top of us just as we broke and started slugging. He fell between us, stopped somebody&#8217;s right with his chin, and flopped, face down&#8211;through for the night!</p>
<p>By mutual consent, Bat and me suspended hostilities, grabbed the fallen referee by his neck and the slack of his pants, and hove him up into the crowd. Then, without a word, we began again. The end was in sight.</p>
<p>Bat suddenly broke and backed away. I followed, swinging with both hands. Now I saw the wall was at his back. Ha! He couldn&#8217;t duck now! I shot my right straight for his face. He dropped to his knees. Wham! My fist just cleared the top of his skull and crashed against the concrete wall.</p>
<p>I heard the bones shatter and a dark tide of agony surged up my arm, which dropped helpless at my side. Slade was up and springing for me, but the torture I was in made me forget all about him. I was nauseated, done up&#8211;out on my feet, if you get what I mean. He swung his left with everything he had&#8211;my foot slipped in some blood on the floor&#8211;his left landed high on the side of my skull instead of my jaw. I went down, but I heard him squawk and looked up to see him dancing and wringing his left hand.</p>
<p>The knockdown had cleared my brain somewhat. My hand was numb and not hurting so much, and I realized that Bat had broke his left hand on my skull like many a man has did. Fair enough! I came surging up, and Bat, with the light of desperation in his eyes, rushed in wide open, staking everything on one right swing.</p>
<p>I stepped inside it, sank my left to the wrist in his midriff, and brought the same hand up to his jaw. He staggered, his arms fell, and I swung my left flush to the button with everything I had behind it. Bat hit the floor.</p>
<p>About eight men shoved their snoots over the edge and started counting, the oily bird being still out. They wasn&#8217;t all counting together, so somehow I managed to prop myself up against the wall, not wanting to make no mistake, until the last man had said &#8220;ten!&#8221; Then everything began to whirl, and I flopped down on top of Slade and went out like a candle.</p>
<p>LET&#8217;S PASS OVER the immediate events. I don&#8217;t remember much about them anyhow. I slept until the middle of the next afternoon, and I know the only thing that dragged me out of the bed where the dip had dumped me was the knowledge that the Sea Girl sailed that night and that Raquel La Costa probably would be waiting for the victor&#8211;me.</p>
<p>Outside the joint where I first met her, who should I come upon but Bat Slade!</p>
<p>&#8220;Huh!&#8221; says I, giving him the once over. &#8220;Are you able to be out?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;You ain&#8217;t no beauty yourself,&#8221; he retorted.</p>
<p>I admit it. My right was in a sling, both eyes was black, and I was generally cut and bruised. Still, Slade had no right to give himself airs. His left was all bandaged, he too had a black eye, and moreover his features was about as battered as mine. I hope it hurt him as much to move as it did me. But he had the edge on me in one way&#8211;he hadn&#8217;t rubbed as much hide off against the walls.</p>
<p>&#8220;Where&#8217;s that two hundred we bet?&#8221; I snarled.</p>
<p>&#8220;Heh, heh!&#8221; sneered he. &#8220;Try and get it! They told me I wasn&#8217;t counted out officially. The referee didn&#8217;t count me out. You didn&#8217;t whip me.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Let the money go, you dirty, yellow crook,&#8221; I snarled, &#8220;but I whipped you, and I can prove it by thirty men. What you doin&#8217; here, anyway?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I come to see my girl.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Your girl? What was we fightin&#8217; about last night?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Just because you had the sap&#8217;s luck to knock me stiff don&#8217;t mean Raquel chooses you,&#8221; he answered savagely. &#8220;This time, she names the man she likes, see? And when she does, I want you to get out!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;All right,&#8221; I snarled. &#8220;I whipped you fair and can prove it. Come in here; she&#8217;ll get a chance to choose between us, and if she don&#8217;t pick the best man, why, I can whip you all over again. Come on, you&#8211;&#8221;</p>
<p>Saying no more, we kicked the door open and went on in. We swept the interior with a eagle glance, and then sighted Raquel sitting at a table, leaning on her elbows and gazing soulfully into the eyes of a handsome bird in the uniform of a Spanish naval officer.</p>
<p>We barged across the room and come to a halt at her table. She glanced up in some surprise, but she could not have been blamed had she failed to recognize us.</p>
<p>&#8220;Raquel,&#8221; said I, &#8220;we went forth and fought for your fair hand just like you said. As might be expected, I won. Still, this incomprehensible bezark thinks that you might still have some lurkin&#8217; fondness for him, and he requires to hear from your own rosy lips that you love another&#8211;meanin&#8217; me, of course. Say the word and I toss him out. My ship sails tonight, and I got a lot to say to you.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Santa Maria!&#8221; said Raquel. &#8220;What ees theese? What kind of a bizness is theese, you two tramps coming looking like theese and talking gibberish? Am I to blame eef two great tramps go pound each other&#8217;s maps, ha? What ees that to me?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;But you said&#8211;&#8221; I began, completely at sea, &#8220;you said, go fight and the best man&#8211;&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I say, may the best man win! Bah! Did I geeve any promise? What do I care about Yankee tramps what make the fist-fight? Bah! Go home and beefsteak the eye. You insult me, talking to me in public with the punch&#8217; nose and bung&#8217; up face.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Then you don&#8217;t love either of us?&#8221; said Bat.</p>
<p>&#8220;Me love two gorillas? Bah! Here is my man&#8211;Don Jose y Balsa Santa Maria Gonzales.&#8221;</p>
<p>She then gave a screech, for at that moment Bat and me hit Don Jose y Balsa Santa Maria Gonzales simultaneous, him with the right and me with the left. And then, turning our backs on the dumfounded Raquel, we linked arms and, stepping over the fallen lover, strode haughtily to the door and vanished from her life.</p>
<p>&#8220;AND THAT,&#8221; SAID I, as we leaned upon the bar to which we had made our mutual and unspoke agreement, &#8220;ends our romance, and the glory road leads only to disappointment and hokum.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Women,&#8221; said Bat gloomily, &#8220;are the bunk.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Listen,&#8221; said I, remembering something, &#8220;how about that two hundred you owe me?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;What for?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;For knockin&#8217; you cold.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Steve,&#8221; said Bat, laying his hand on my shoulder in brotherly fashion, &#8220;you know I been intendin&#8217; to pay you that all along. After all, Steve, we are seamen together, and we have just been did dirt by a woman of another race. We are both American sailors, even if you are a harp, and we got to stand by each other. Let bygones be bygones, says I. The fortunes of war, you know. We fought a fair, clean fight, and you was lucky enough to win. Let&#8217;s have one more drink and then part in peace an&#8217; amity.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;You ain&#8217;t holdin&#8217; no grudge account of me layin&#8217; you out?&#8221; I asked, suspiciously.</p>
<p>&#8220;Steve,&#8221; said Bat, waxing oratorical, &#8220;all men is brothers, and the fact that you was lucky enough to crown me don&#8217;t alter my admiration and affection. Tomorrow we will be sailin&#8217; the high seas, many miles apart. Let our thoughts of each other be gentle and fraternal. Let us forgit old feuds and old differences. Let this be the dawn of a new age of brotherly affection and square dealin&#8217;.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;And how about my two hundred?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Steve, you know I am always broke at the end of my shore leave. I give you my word I&#8217;ll pay you them two hundred smackers. Ain&#8217;t the word of a comrade enough? Now le&#8217;s drink to our future friendship and the amicable relations of the crews of our respective ships. Steve, here&#8217;s my hand! Let this here shake be a symbol of our friendship. May no women ever come between us again! Good-bye, Steve! Good luck! Good luck!&#8221;</p>
<p>And so saying, we shook and turned away. That is, I turned and then whirled back as quick as I could&#8211;just in time to duck the right swing he&#8217;d started the minute my back was turned, and to knock him cold with a bottle I snatched off the bar.</p>
<img src="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?ak_action=api_record_view&id=1006&type=feed" alt="" />No tags for this post.]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-pit-of-the-serpent/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Mirrors of Tuzun Thune</title>
		<link>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-mirrors-of-tuzun-thune/</link>
		<comments>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-mirrors-of-tuzun-thune/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 12 Apr 2010 06:28:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert E. Howard]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?p=1002</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[By Robert Ervin Howard There comes, even to kings, the time of great weariness. Then the gold of the throne is brass, the silk of the palace becomes drab. The gems in the diadem sparkle drearily like the ice of the white seas; the speech of men is as the empty rattle of a jester&#8217;s [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>By Robert Ervin Howard</p>
<p>There comes, even to kings, the time of great weariness. Then the gold of the throne is brass, the silk of the palace becomes drab. The gems in the diadem sparkle drearily like the ice of the white seas; the speech of men is as the empty rattle of a jester&#8217;s bell and the feel comes of things unreal; even the sun is copper in the sky, and the breath of the green ocean is no longer fresh.</p>
<p>Kull sat upon the throne of Valusia and the hour of weariness was upon him. They moved before him in an endless, meaningless panorama: men, women, priests, events and shadows of events; things seen and things to be attained. But like shadows they came and went, leaving no trace upon his consciousness, save that of a great mental fatigue. Yet Kull was not tired. There was a longing in him for things beyond himself and beyond the Valusian court. An unrest stirred in him, and strange, luminous dreams roamed his soul. At his bidding there came to him Brule the Spearslayer, warrior of Pictland, from the islands beyond the West.</p>
<p>&#8220;Lord king, you are tired of the life of the court. Come with me upon my galley and let us roam the tides for a space.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Nay.&#8221; Kull rested his chin moodily upon his mighty hand. &#8220;I am weary beyond all these things. The cities hold no lure for me-and the borders are quiet. I hear no more the sea-songs I heard when I lay as a boy on the booming crags of Atlantis, and the night was alive with blazing stars. No more do the green woodlands beckon me as of old. There is a strangeness upon me and a longing beyond life&#8217;s longings. Go!&#8221;</p>
<p>Brule went forth in a doubtful mood, leaving the king brooding upon his throne. Then to Kull stole a girl of the court and whispered:</p>
<p>&#8220;Great king, seek Tuzun Thune, the wizard. The secrets of life and death are his, and the stars in the sky the lands beneath the seas.&#8221; Kull looked at the girl. Fine gold was her hair and her violet eyes were slanted strangely; she was beautiful, but her beauty meant little to Kull.</p>
<p>&#8220;Tuzun Thune,&#8221; he repeated. &#8220;Who is he?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;A wizard of the Elder Race. He lives here in Valusia, by the Lake of Visions in the House of a Thousand Mirrors. All things are known to him, lord king; he speaks with the dead and holds converse with the demons of the Lost Lands.&#8221;</p>
<p>Kull arose.</p>
<p>&#8220;I will seek out this mummer; but no word of my going, do you hear?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I am your slave, my lord.&#8221; And she sank to her knees meekly, but the smile of her scarlet mouth was cunning behind Kull&#8217;s back and the gleam of her narrow eyes was crafty.</p>
<p>Kull came to the house of Tuzun Thune, beside the Lake of Visions. Wide and blue stretched the waters of the lake, and many a fine palace rose upon its banks; many swan-winged pleasure boats drifted lazily upon its hazy surface and evermore there came the sound of soft music.</p>
<p>Tall and spacious, but unpretentious, rose the House of a Thousand Mirrors. The great doors stood open, and Kull ascended the broad stair and entered, unannounced. There in a great chamber, whose walls were of mirrors, he came upon Tuzun Thune, the wizard. The man was ancient as the hills of Zalgara; like wrinkled leather was his skin, but his cold gray eyes were like sparks of sword steel.</p>
<p>&#8220;Kull of Valusia, my house is yours,&#8221; said he, bowing with old-time courtliness and motioning Kull to a throne-like chair.</p>
<p>&#8220;You are a wizard, I have heard,&#8221; said Kull bluntly, resting his chin upon his hand and fixing his sombre eyes upon the man&#8217;s face. &#8220;Can you do wonders?&#8221;</p>
<p>The wizard stretched forth his hand; his fingers opened and closed like a bird&#8217;s claws.</p>
<p>&#8220;Is that not a wonder-that this blind flesh obeys the thoughts of my mind? I walk, I breathe, I speakare they not all wonders?&#8221;</p>
<p>Kull meditated awhile, then spoke. &#8220;Can you summon up demons?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Aye. I can summon up a demon more savage than any in ghost land-by smiting you in the face.&#8221;</p>
<p>Kull started, then nodded. &#8220;But the dead, can you talk to the dead?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I talk with the dead always-as I am talking now. Death begins with birth, and each man begins to die when he is born; even now you are dead, King Kull, because you were born.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;But you, you are older than men become; do wizards never die?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Men die when their times come. No later, no sooner. Mine has not come.&#8221;</p>
<p>Kull turned these answers over in his mind.</p>
<p>&#8220;Then it would seem that the greatest wizard of Valusia is no more than an ordinary man, and I have been duped in coming here.&#8221;</p>
<p>Tuzun Thune shook his head. &#8220;Men are but men, and the greatest men are they who soonest learn the simpler things. Nay, look into my mirrors, Kull.&#8221;</p>
<p>The ceiling was a great many mirrors, and the walls were mirrors, perfectly joined, yet many mirrors of many sizes and shapes.</p>
<p>&#8220;Mirrors are the world, Kull,&#8221; droned the wizard. &#8220;Gaze into my mirrors and be wise.&#8221;</p>
<p>Kull chose one at random and looked into it intently. The mirrors upon the opposite wall were reflected there, reflecting others, so that he seemed to be gazing down a long, luminous corridor, formed by mirror behind mirror; and far down this corridor moved a tiny figure. Kull looked long ere he saw that the figure was the reflection of himself. He gazed and a queer feeling of pettiness came over him; it seemed that that tiny figure was the true Kull, representing the real proportions of himself. So he moved away and stood before another.</p>
<p>&#8220;Look closely, Kull. That is the mirror of the past,&#8221; he heard the wizard say.</p>
<p>Gray fogs obscured the vision, great billows of mist, ever heaving and changing like the ghost of a great river; through these fogs Kull caught swift fleeting visions of <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with horror">horror</a> and strangeness; beasts and men moved there and shapes neither men nor beasts; great exotic blossoms glowed through the grayness; tall tropic trees towered high over reeking swamps, where reptilian monsters wallowed, and bellowed; the sky was ghastly with flying dragons, and the restless seas rocked and roared and beat endlessly along the muddy beaches. Man was not, yet man was the dream of the gods, and strange were the nightmare forms that glided through the noisome jungles. Battle and onslaught were there, and frightful love. Death was there, for Life and Death go hand in hand. Across the slimy beaches of the world sounded the bellowing of the monsters, and incredible shapes loomed through the streaming curtain of the incessant rain. &#8220;This is of the future.&#8221; Kull looked in silence. &#8220;See you-what?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;A strange world,&#8221; said Kull heavily. &#8220;The Seven Empires are crumbled to dust and are forgotten. The restless green waves roar for many a fathom above the eternal hills of Atlantis; the mountains of Lemuria of the West are the islands of an unknown sea. Strange savages roam the elder lands and new lands flung strangely from the deeps, defiling the elder shrines. Valusia is vanished and all the nations of today; they of tomorrow are strangers. They know us not.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Time strides onward,&#8221; said Tuzun Thune calmly. &#8220;We live today; what care we for tomorrow-or yesterday? The Wheel turns and nations rise and fall; the world changes, and times return to savagery to rise again through the long age. Ere Atlantis was, Valusia was, and ere Valusia was, the Elder Nations were. Aye, we, too, trampled the shoulders of lost tribes in our advance. You, who have come from the green sea hills of Atlantis to seize the ancient crown of Valusia, you think my tribe is old, we who held these lands ere the Valusians came out of the East, in the days before there were men in the sea lands. But men were here when the Elder Tribes rode out of the waste lands, and men before men, tribe before tribe. The nations pass and are forgotten, for that is the destiny of man.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Yes,&#8221; said Kull. &#8220;Yet is it not a pity that the beauty and glory of men should fade like smoke on a summer sea?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;For what reason, since that is their destiny? I brood not over the lost glories of my race, nor do I labor for races to come. Live now, Kull, live now. The dead are dead; the unborn are not. What matters men&#8217;s forgetfulness of you when you have forgotten yourself in the silent worlds of death? Gaze in my mirrors and be wise.&#8221;</p>
<p>Kull chose another mirror and gazed into it.</p>
<p>&#8220;That is the mirror of deepest magic; what see ye, Kull?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Naught but myself.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Look closely, Kull; is it in truth you?&#8221;</p>
<p>Kull stared into the great mirror, and the image that was his reflection returned his gaze.</p>
<p>&#8220;I come before this mirror,&#8221; mused Kull, chin on fist, &#8220;and I bring this man to life. That is beyond my understanding, since first I saw him in the still waters of the lakes of Atlantis, till I saw him again in the gold-rimmed mirrors of Valusia. He is I, a shadow of myself, part of myself-I can bring him into being or slay him at my will; yet-&#8221; He halted, strange thoughts whispering through the vast dim recesses of his mind like shadowy bats flying through a great cavern-&#8221;yet where is he when I stand not in front of a mirror? May it be in man&#8217;s power thus lightly to form and destroy a shadow of life and existence? How do I know that when I step back from the mirror he vanishes into the void of Naught?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Nay, by Valka, am I the man or is he? Which of us is the ghost of the other? Mayhap these mirrors are but windows through which we look into another world. Does he think the same of me? Am I no more than a shadow, a reflection of himself-to him, as he to me? And if I am the ghost, what sort of a world lives upon the other side of this mirror? What armies ride there and what kings rule? This world is all I know. Knowing naught of any other, how can I judge? Surely there are green hills there and booming seas and wide plains where men ride to battle. Tell me, wizard who is wiser than most men, tell me are there worlds beyond our worlds?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;A man has eyes, let him see,&#8221; answered the wizard. &#8220;Who would see must first believe.&#8221;</p>
<p>The hours drifted by, and Kull still sat before the mirrors of Tuzun Thune, gazing into that which depicted himself. Sometimes it seemed that he gazed upon hard shallowness; at other times gigantic depths seemed to loom before him. Like the surface of the sea was the mirror of Tuzun Thune; hard as the sea in the sun&#8217;s slanting beams, in the darkness of the stars, when no eye can pierce her deeps; vast and mystic as the sea when the sun smites her in such way that the watcher&#8217;s breath is caught at the glimpse of tremendous abysses. So was the mirror in which Kull gazed.</p>
<p>At last the king rose with a sigh and took his departure still wondering. And Kull came again to the House of a Thousand Mirrors; day after day he came and sat for hours before the mirror. The eyes looked out at him, identical with his; yet Kull seemed to sense a difference-a reality that was not of him. Hour upon hour he would stare with strange intensity into the mirror; hour after hour the image gave back his gaze.</p>
<p>The business of the palace and of the council went neglected. The people murmured; Kull&#8217;s stallion stamped restlessly in his stable, and Kull&#8217;s warriors diced and argued aimlessly with one another. Kull heeded not. At times he seemed on the point of discovering some vast, unthinkable secret. He no longer thought of the image in the mirror as a shadow of himself; the thing, to him, was an entity, similar in outer appearance, yet basically as far from Kull himself as the poles are far apart. The image, it seemed to Kull, had an individuality apart from Kull&#8217;s, he was no more dependent on Kull than Kull was dependent on him. And day by day Kull doubted in which world he really lived; was he the shadow, summoned at will by the other? Did he instead of the other live in a world of delusion, the shadow of the real world?</p>
<p>Kull began to wish that he might enter the personality beyond the mirror for a space, to see what might be seen; yet should he manage to go beyond that door could he ever return? Would he find a world identical with the one in which he moved? A world, of which his was but a ghostly reflection? Which was reality and which illusion?</p>
<p>At times Kull halted to wonder how such thoughts and dreams had come to enter his mind, and at times he wondered if they came of his own volition or-here his thoughts would become mazed. His meditations were his own; no man ruled his thoughts, and he would summon them at his pleasure; yet could he? Were they not as bats, coming and going, not at his pleasure but at the bidding or ruling of-of whom? The gods? The Women who wove the webs of Fate? Kull could come to no conclusion, for at each mental step he became more and more bewildered in a hazy fog of illusory assertions and refutations. This much he knew: that strange visions entered his mind, like flying unbidden from the whispering void of non-existence; never had he thought these thoughts, but now they ruled his mind, sleeping and waking, so that he seemed to walk in a daze at times; and his sleep was fraught with strange, monstrous dreams.</p>
<p>&#8220;Tell me, wizard,&#8221; he said, sitting before the mirror, eyes fixed intently upon his image, &#8220;how can I pass yon door? For of a truth, I am not sure that that is the real world and this the shadow; at least, that which I see must exist in some form.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;See and believe,&#8221; droned the wizard. &#8220;Man must believe to accomplish. Form is shadow, substance is illusion, materiality is dream; man is because he believes he is; what is man but a dream of the gods? Yet man can be that which he wishes to be; form and substance, they are but shadows. The mind, the ego, the essence of the god-dream-that is real, that is immortal. See and believe, if you would accomplish, Kull.&#8221;</p>
<p>The king did not fully understand; he never fully understood the enigmatical utterances of the wizard; yet they struck somewhere in his being a dim responsive chord. So day after day he sat before the mirrors of Tuzun Thune. Ever the wizard lurked behind him like a shadow.</p>
<p>Then came a day when Kull seemed to catch glimpses of strange lands; there flitted across his consciousness dim thoughts and recognitions. Day by day he had seemed to lose touch with the world; all things had seemed each succeeding day more ghostly and unreal; only the man in the mirror seemed like reality. Now Kull seemed to be close to the doors of some mightier worlds; giant vistas gleamed fleetingly; the fogs of unreality thinned; &#8220;form is shadow, substance is illusion; they are but shadows&#8221; sounded as if from some far country of his consciousness. He remembered the wizard&#8217;s words and it seemed to him that now he almost understood-form and substance, could not he change himself at will, if he knew the master key that opened this door? What worlds within what worlds awaited the bold explorer?</p>
<p>The man in the mirror seemed smiling at him closer, closer-a fog enwrapped all and the reflection dimmed suddenly-Kull knew a sensation of fading, of change, of merging. . . .</p>
<p>&#8220;Kull!&#8221; the yell split the silence into a million vibratory fragments!</p>
<p>Mountains crashed and worlds tottered as Kull, hurled back by the frantic shout, made a superhuman effort, how or why he did not know.</p>
<p>A crash, and Kull stood in the room of Tuzun Thune before a shattered mirror, mazed and half blind with bewilderment. There before him lay the body of Tuzun Thune, whose time had come at last, and above him stood Brule the Spear-slayer, sword dripping red and eyes wide with a kind of horror.</p>
<p>&#8220;Valka!&#8221; swore the warrior. &#8220;Kull, it was time I came!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Aye, yet what happened?&#8221; The king groped for words.</p>
<p>&#8220;Ask this traitress,&#8221; answered the Spear-slayer, indicating a girl who crouched in terror before the king; Kull saw that it was she who first sent him to Tuzun Thune. &#8220;As I came in I saw you fading into yon mirror as smoke fades into the sky, by Valka! Had I not seen I would not have believed-you had almost vanished when my shout brought you back.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Aye,&#8221; muttered Kull, &#8220;I had almost gone beyond the door that time.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;This fiend wrought most craftily,&#8221; said Brule. &#8220;KULL, do you not now see how he spun and flung over you a web of magic? Kaanuub of Blaal plotted with this wizard to do away with you, and this wench, a girl of the Elder Race, put the thought in your mind so that you would come here. Ka-na of the council learned of the plot today; I know not what you saw in that mirror, but with it Tuzun Thune enthralled your soul and almost by his witchery he changed your body to mist-&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Aye.&#8221; Kull was still mazed. &#8220;But being a wizard, having knowledge of all the ages and despising gold, glory, and position, what could Kaanuub offer Tuzun Thune that would make of him a foul traitor?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Gold, power, and position,&#8221; grunted Brule. &#8220;The sooner you learn that men are men whether wizard, king, or thrall, the better you will rule, Kull. Now what of her?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Naught, Brule,&#8221; as the girl whimpered and groveled at Kull&#8217;s feet. &#8220;She was but a tool. Rise, child, and go your ways; none shall harm you.&#8221;</p>
<p>Alone with Brule, Kull looked for the last time on the mirrors of Tuzun Thune.</p>
<p>&#8220;Mayhap he plotted and conjured, Brule; nay, I doubt you not, yet-was it his witchery that was changing me to thin mist, or had I stumbled on a secret? Had you not brought me back, had I faded in dissolution or had I found worlds beyond this?&#8221;</p>
<p>Brule stole a glance at the mirrors, and twitched his shoulders as if he shuddered. &#8220;Aye, Tuzun Thune stored the wisdom of all the hells here. Let us be gone, Kull, ere they bewitch me, too.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Let us go, then,&#8221; answered Kull, and side by side they went forth from the House of a Thousand Mirrors-where, mayhap, are prisoned the souls of men.</p>
<p>None look now in the mirrors of Tuzun Thune. The pleasure boats shun the shore where stands the wizard&#8217;s house, and no one goes in the house or to the room where Tuzun Thune&#8217;s dried and withered carcass lies before the mirrors of illusion. The place is shunned as a place accursed, and though it stands for a thousand years to come, no footsteps shall echo there. Yet Kull upon his throne meditates often upon the strange wisdom and untold secrets hidden there and wonders. . .</p>
<p>For there are worlds beyond worlds, as Kull knows, and whether the wizard bewitched him by words or by mesmerism, vistas did open to the kings gaze beyond that strange door, and Kull is less sure of reality since he gazed into the mirrors of Tuzun Thune.</p>
<img src="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?ak_action=api_record_view&id=1002&type=feed" alt="" />No tags for this post.]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-mirrors-of-tuzun-thune/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>People of the Dark</title>
		<link>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/people-of-the-dark-2/</link>
		<comments>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/people-of-the-dark-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Apr 2010 18:19:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Editor</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert E. Howard]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?p=999</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[By Robert E. Howard I came to Dagon&#8217;s Cave to kill Richard Brent. I went down the dusky avenues made by the towering trees, and my mood well-matched the primitive grimness of the scene. The approach to Dagon&#8217;s Cave is always dark, for the mighty branches and thick leaves shut out the sun, and now [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>By <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with Robert E. Howard">Robert E. Howard</a></p>
<p>I came to Dagon&#8217;s Cave to kill Richard Brent. I went down the dusky avenues made by the towering trees, and my mood well-matched the primitive grimness of the scene.</p>
<p>The approach to Dagon&#8217;s Cave is always dark, for the mighty branches and thick leaves shut out the sun, and now the somberness of my own soul made the shadows seem more ominous and gloomy than was natural.</p>
<p>Not far away I heard the slow wash of the waves against the tall cliffs, but the sea itself was out of sight, masked by the dense oak forest. The darkness and the stark gloom of my surroundings gripped my shadowed soul as I passed beneath the ancient branches&#8211;as I came out into a narrow glade and saw the mouth of the ancient cavern before me. I paused, scanning the cavern&#8217;s exterior and the dim reaches of the silent oaks.</p>
<p>The man I hated had not come before me! I was in time to carry out my grim intent. For a moment my resolution faltered, then like a wave there surged over me the fragrance of Eleanor Bland, a vision of wavy golden hair and deep gray eyes, changing and mystic as the sea. I clenched my hands until the knuckles showed white, and instinctively touched the wicked snub-nosed revolver whose weight sagged my coat pocket.</p>
<p>But for Richard Brent, I felt certain I had already won this woman, desire for whom made my waking hours a torment and my sleep a torture. Whom did she love? She would not say; I did not believe she knew. Let one of us go away, I thought, and she would turn to the other. And I was going to simplify matters for her&#8211;and for myself. By chance I had overheard my blond English rival remark that he intended coming to lonely Dagon&#8217;s Cave on an idle exploring outing&#8211;alone.</p>
<p>I am not by nature criminal. I was born and raised in a hard country, and have lived most of my life on the raw edges of the world, where a man took what he wanted, if he could, and mercy was a virtue little known. But it was a torment that racked me day and night that sent me out to take the life of Richard Brent. I have lived hard, and violently, perhaps. When love overtook me, it also was fierce and violent. Perhaps I was not wholly sane, what with my love for Eleanor Bland and my hatred for Richard Brent. Under any other circumstances, I would have been glad to call him friend&#8211;a fine, rangy, upstanding young fellow, clear-eyed and strong. But he stood in the way of my desire and he must die.</p>
<p>I stepped into the dimness of the cavern and halted. I had never before visited Dagon&#8217;s Cave, yet a vague sense of misplaced familiarity troubled me as I gazed on the high arching roof, the even stone walls and the dusty floor. I shrugged my shoulders, unable to place the elusive feeling; doubtless it was evoked by a similarity to caverns in the mountain country of the American Southwest where I was born and spent my childhood.</p>
<p>And yet I knew that I had never seen a cave like this one, whose regular aspect gave rise to myths that it was not a natural cavern, but had been hewn from the solid rock ages ago by the tiny hands of the mysterious Little People, the prehistoric beings of British legend. The whole countryside thereabouts was a haunt for ancient folk lore.</p>
<p>The country folk were predominantly Celtic; here the Saxon invaders had never prevailed, and the legends reached back, in that long-settled countryside, further than anywhere else in England&#8211;back beyond the coming of the Saxons, aye, and incredibly beyond that distant age, beyond the coming of the Romans, to those unbelievably ancient days when the native Britons warred with black-haired Irish pirates.</p>
<p>The Little People, of course, had their part in the lore. Legend said that this cavern was one of their last strongholds against the conquering Celts, and hinted at lost tunnels, long fallen in or blocked up, connecting <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-cave/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with the cave">the cave</a> with a network of subterranean corridors which honeycombed the hills. With these chance meditations vying idly in my mind with grimmer speculations, I passed through the outer chamber of the cavern and entered a narrow tunnel, which, I knew by former descriptions, connected with a larger room.</p>
<p>It was dark in the tunnel, but not too dark for me to make out the vague, half-defaced outlines of mysterious etchings on the stone walls. I ventured to switch on my electric torch and examine them more closely. Even in their dimness I was repelled by their abnormal and revolting character. Surely no men cast in human mold as we know it, scratched those grotesque obscenities.</p>
<p>The Little People&#8211;I wondered if those anthropologists were correct in their theory of a squat Mongoloid aboriginal race, so low in the scale of evolution as to be scarcely human, yet possessing a distinct, though repulsive, culture of their own. They had vanished before the invading races, theory said, forming the base of all Aryan legends of trolls, elves, dwarfs and witches. Living in caves from the start, these aborigines had retreated farther and farther into the caverns of the hills, before the conquerors, vanishing at last entirely, though folklore fancy pictures their descendants still dwelling in the lost chasms far beneath the hills, loathsome survivors of an outworn age.</p>
<p>I snapped off the torch and passed through the tunnel, to come out into a sort of doorway which seemed entirely too symmetrical to have been the work of nature. I was looking into a vast dim cavern, at a somewhat lower level than the outer chamber, and again I shuddered with a strange alien sense of familiarity. A short flight of steps led down from the tunnel to the floor of the cavern&#8211;tiny steps, too small for normal human feet, carved into the solid stone. Their edges were greatly worn away, as if by ages of use. I started the descent&#8211;my foot slipped suddenly. I instinctively knew what was coming&#8211;it was all in part with that strange feeling of familiarity&#8211;but I could not catch myself. I fell headlong down the steps and struck the stone floor with a crash that blotted out my senses&#8230;</p>
<p>* * *<br />
Slowly consciousness returned to me, with a throbbing of my head and a sensation of bewilderment. I lifted a hand to my head and found it caked with blood. I had received a blow, or had taken a fall, but so completely had my wits been knocked out of me that my mind was an absolute blank. Where I was, who I was, I did not know. I looked about, blinking in the dim light, and saw that I was in a wide, dusty cavern. I stood at the foot of a short flight of steps which led upward into some kind of tunnel. I ran my hand dazedly through my square-cut black mane, and my eyes wandered over my massive naked limbs and powerful torso. I was clad, I noticed absently, in a sort of loincloth, from the girdle of which swung an empty scabbard, and leathern sandals were on my feet.</p>
<p>Then I saw an object lying at my feet, and stooped and took it up. It was a heavy iron sword, whose broad blade was darkly stained. My fingers fitted instinctively about its hilt with the familiarity of long usage. Then suddenly I remembered and laughed to think that a fall on his head should render me, Conan of the reavers, so completely daft. Aye, it all came back to me now. It had been a raid on the Britons, on whose coasts we continually swooped with torch and sword, from the island called Eireann. That day we of the black-haired Gael had swept suddenly down on a coastal village in our long, low ships and in the hurricane of battle which followed, the Britons had at last given up the stubborn contest and retreated, warriors, women and bairns, into the deep shadows of the oak forests, whither we seldom dared follow.</p>
<p>But I had followed, for there was a girl of my foes whom I desired with a burning passion, a lithe, slim young creature with wavy golden hair and deep gray eyes, changing and mystic as the sea. Her name was Tamera&#8211;well I knew it, for there was trade between the races as well as war, and I had been in the villages of the Britons as a peaceful visitor, in times of rare truce.</p>
<p>I saw her white half-clad body flickering among the trees as she ran with the swiftness of a doe, and I followed, panting with fierce eagerness. Under the dark shadows of the gnarled oaks she fled, with me in close pursuit, while far away behind us died out the shouts of slaughter and the clashing of swords. Then we ran in silence, save for her quick labored panting, and I was so close behind her as we emerged into a narrow glade before a somber-mouthed cavern, that I caught her flying golden tresses with one mighty hand. She sank down with a despairing wail, and even so, a shout echoed her cry and I wheeled quickly to face a rangy young Briton who sprang from among the trees, the light of desperation in his eyes.</p>
<p>&#8220;Vertorix!&#8221; the girl wailed, her voice breaking in a sob, and fiercer rage welled up in me, for I knew the lad was her lover.</p>
<p>&#8220;Run for the forest, Tamera!&#8221; he shouted, and leaped at me as a panther leaps, his bronze ax whirling like a flashing wheel about his head. And then sounded the clangor of strife and the hard-drawn panting of combat.</p>
<p>The Briton was as tall as I, but he was lithe where I was massive. The advantage of sheer muscular power was mine, and soon he was on the defensive, striving desperately to parry my heavy strokes with his ax. Hammering on his guard like a smith on an anvil, I pressed him relentlessly, driving him irresistibly before me. His chest heaved, his breath came in labored gasps, his blood dripped from scalp, chest and thigh where my whistling blade had cut the skin, and all but gone home. As I redoubled my strokes and he bent and swayed beneath them like a sapling in a storm, I heard the girl cry: &#8220;Vertorix! Vertorix! The cave! Into the cave!&#8221;</p>
<p>I saw his face pale with a fear greater than that induced by my hacking sword.</p>
<p>&#8220;Not there!&#8221; he gasped. &#8220;Better a clean death! In Il-marenin&#8217;s name, girl, run into the forest and save yourself!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I will not leave you!&#8221; she cried. &#8220;The cave! It is our one chance!&#8221;</p>
<p>I saw her flash past us like a flying wisp of white and vanish in the cavern, and with a despairing cry, the youth launched a wild desperate stroke that nigh cleft my skull. As I staggered beneath the blow I had barely parried, he sprang away, leaped into the cavern after the girl and vanished in the gloom.</p>
<p>With a maddened yell that invoked all my grim Gaelic gods, I sprang recklessly after them, not reckoning if the Briton lurked beside the entrance to brain me as I rushed in. But a quick glance showed the chamber empty and a wisp of white disappearing through a dark doorway in the back wall.</p>
<p>I raced across the cavern and came to a sudden halt as an ax licked out of the gloom of the entrance and whistled perilously close to my black-maned head. I gave back suddenly. Now the advantage was with Vertorix, who stood in the narrow mouth of the corridor where I could hardly come at him without exposing myself to the devastating stroke of his ax.</p>
<p>I was near frothing with fury and the sight of a slim white form among the deep shadows behind the warrior drove me into a frenzy. I attacked savagely but warily, thrusting venomously at my foe, and drawing back from his strokes. I wished to draw him out into a wide lunge, avoid it and run him through before he could recover his balance. In the open I could have beat him down by sheer power and heavy blows, but here I could only use the point and that at a disadvantage; I always preferred the edge. But I was stubborn; if I could not come at him with a finishing stroke, neither could he or the girl escape me while I kept him hemmed in the tunnel.</p>
<p>It must have been the realization of this fact that prompted the girl&#8217;s action, for she said something to Vertorix about looking for a way leading out, and though he cried out fiercely forbidding her to venture away into the darkness, she turned and ran swiftly down the tunnel to vanish in the dimness. My wrath rose appallingly and I nearly got my head split in my eagerness to bring down my foe before she found a means for their escape.</p>
<p>Then the cavern echoed with a terrible scream and Vertorix cried out like a man death-stricken, his face ashy in the gloom. He whirled, as if he had forgotten me and my sword, and raced down the tunnel like a madman, shrieking Tamera&#8217;s name. From far away, as if from the bowels of the earth, I seemed to hear her answering cry, mingled with a strange sibilant clamor that electrified me with nameless but instinctive <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with horror">horror</a>. Then silence fell, broken only by Vertorix&#8217;s frenzied cries, receding farther and farther into the earth.</p>
<p>Recovering myself I sprang into the tunnel and raced after the Briton as recklessly as he had run after the girl. And to give me my due, red-handed reaver though I was, cutting down my rival from behind was less in my mind than discovering what dread thing had Tamera in its clutches.</p>
<p>As I ran along I noted absently that the sides of the tunnel were scrawled with monstrous pictures, and realized suddenly and creepily that this must be the dread Cavern of the Children of the Night, tales of which had crossed the narrow sea to resound horrifically in the ears of the Gaels. Terror of me must have ridden Tamera hard to have driven her into the cavern shunned by her people, where it was said, lurked the survivors of that grisly race which inhabited the land before the coming of the Picts and Britons, and which had fled before them into the unknown caverns of the hills.</p>
<p>Ahead of me the tunnel opened into a wide chamber, and I saw the white form of Vertorix glimmer momentarily in the semidarkness and vanish in what appeared to be the entrance of a corridor opposite the mouth of the tunnel I had just traversed. Instantly there sounded a short, fierce shout and the crash of a hard-driven blow, mixed with the hysterical screams of a girl and a medley of serpentlike hissing that made my hair bristle. And at that instant I shot out of the tunnel, running at full speed, and realized too late the floor of the cavern lay several feet below the level of the tunnel. My flying feet missed the tiny steps and I crashed terrifically on the solid stone floor.</p>
<p>Now as I stood in the semidarkness, rubbing my aching head, all this came back to me, and I stared fearsomely across the vast chamber at that black cryptic corridor into which Tamera and her lover had disappeared, and over which silence lay like a pall. Gripping my sword, I warily crossed the great still cavern and peered into the corridor. Only a denser darkness met my eyes. I entered, striving to pierce the gloom, and as my foot slipped on a wide wet smear on the stone floor, the raw acrid scent of fresh-spilled blood met my nostrils. Someone or something had died there, either the young Briton or his unknown attacker.</p>
<p>I stood there uncertainly, all the supernatural fears that are the heritage of the Gael rising in my primitive soul. I could turn and stride out of these accursed mazes, into the clear sunlight and down to the clean blue sea where my comrades, no doubt, impatiently awaited me after the routing of the Britons. Why should I risk my life among these grisly rat dens? I was eaten with curiosity to know what manner of beings haunted the cavern, and who were called the Children of the Night by the Britons, but in it was my love for the yellow-haired girl which drove me down that dark tunnel&#8211;and love her I did, in my way, and would have been kind to her, had I carried her away to my island haunt.</p>
<p>I walked softly along the corridor, blade ready. What sort of creatures the Children of the Night were, I had no idea, but the tales of the Britons had lent them a distinctly inhuman nature.</p>
<p>The darkness closed around me as I advanced, until I was moving in utter blackness. My groping left hand encountered a strangely carven doorway, and at that instant something hissed like a viper beside me and slashed fiercely at my thigh. I struck back savagely and felt my blind stroke crunch home, and something fell at my feet and died. What thing I had slain in the dark I could not know, but it must have been at least partly human because the shallow gash in my thigh had been made with a blade of some sort, and not by fangs or talons. And I sweated with horror, for the gods know, the hissing voice of the Thing had resembled no human tongue I had ever heard.</p>
<p>And now in the darkness ahead of me I heard the sound repeated, mingled with horrible slitherings, as if numbers of reptilian creatures were approaching. I stepped quickly into the entrance my groping hand had discovered and came near repeating my headlong fall, for instead of letting into another level corridor, the entrance gave onto a flight of dwarfish steps on which I floundered wildly.</p>
<p>Recovering my balance I went on cautiously, groping along the sides of the shaft for support. I seemed to be descending into the very bowels of the earth, but I dared not turn back. Suddenly, far below me, I glimpsed a faint eerie light. I went on, perforce, and came to a spot where the shaft opened into another great vaulted chamber; and I shrank back, aghast.</p>
<p>In the center of the chamber stood a grim, black altar; it had been rubbed all over with a sort of phosphorous, so that it glowed dully, lending a semi-illumination to the shadowy cavern. Towering behind it on a pedestal of human skulls, lay a cryptic black object, carven with mysterious hieroglyphics. The Black Stone! The ancient, ancient Stone before which, the Britons said, the Children of the Night bowed in gruesome worship, and whose origin was lost in the black mists of a hideously distant past. Once, legend said, it had stood in that grim circle of monoliths called Stonehenge, before its votaries had been driven like chaff before the bows of the Picts.</p>
<p>But I gave it but a passing, shuddering glance. Two figures lay, bound with rawhide thongs, on the glowing black altar. One was Tamera; the other was Vertorix, bloodstained and disheveled. His bronze ax, crusted with clotted blood, lay near the altar. And before the glowing stone squatted Horror.</p>
<p>Though I had never seen one of those ghoulish aborigines, I knew this thing for what it was, and shuddered. It was a man of a sort, but so low in the stage of life that its distorted humanness was more horrible than its bestiality.</p>
<p>Erect, it could not have been five feet in height. Its body was scrawny and deformed, its head disproportionately large. Lank snaky hair fell over a square inhuman face with flabby writhing lips that bared yellow fangs, flat spreading nostrils and great yellow slant eyes. I knew the creature must be able to see in the dark as well as a cat. Centuries of skulking in dim caverns had lent the race terrible and inhuman attributes. But the most repellent feature was its skin: scaly, yellow and mottled, like the hide of a serpent. A loincloth made of a real snake&#8217;s skin girt its lean loins, and its taloned hands gripped a short stone-tipped spear and a sinister-looking mallet of polished flint.</p>
<p>So intently was it gloating over its captives, it evidently had not heard my stealthy descent. As I hesitated in the shadows of the shaft, far above me I heard a soft sinister rustling that chilled the blood in my veins. The Children were creeping down the shaft behind me, and I was trapped. I saw other entrances opening on the chamber, and I acted, realizing that an alliance with Vertorix was our only hope. Enemies though we were, we were men, cast in the same mold, trapped in the lair of these indescribable monstrosities.</p>
<p>As I stepped from the shaft, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with the horror">the horror</a> beside the altar jerked up his head and glared full at me. And as he sprang up, I leaped and he crumpled, blood spurting, as my heavy sword split his reptilian heart. But even as he died, he gave tongue in an abhorrent shriek which was echoed far up the shaft. In desperate haste I cut Vertorix&#8217;s bonds and dragged him to his feet. And I turned to Tamera, who in that dire extremity did not shrink from me, but looked up at me with pleading, terror-dilated eyes. Vertorix wasted no time in words, realizing chance had made allies of us. He snatched up his ax as I freed the girl.</p>
<p>&#8220;We can&#8217;t go up the shaft,&#8221; he explained swiftly; &#8220;we&#8217;ll have the whole pack upon us quickly. They caught Tamera as she sought for an exit, and overpowered me by sheer numbers when I followed. They dragged us hither and all but that carrion scattered&#8211;bearing word of the sacrifice through all their burrows, I doubt not. Il-marenin alone knows how many of my people, stolen in the night, have died on that altar. We must take our chance in one of these tunnels&#8211;all lead to Hell! Follow me!&#8221;</p>
<p>Seizing Tamera&#8217;s hand he ran fleetly into the nearest tunnel and I followed. A glance back into the chamber before a turn in the corridor blotted it from view showed a revolting horde streaming out of the shaft. The tunnel slanted steeply upward, and suddenly ahead of us we saw a bar of gray light. But the next instant our cries of hope changed to curses of bitter disappointment. There was daylight, aye, drifting in through a cleft in the vaulted roof, but far, far above our reach. Behind us the pack gave tongue exultingly. And I halted.</p>
<p>&#8220;Save yourselves if you can,&#8221; I growled. &#8220;Here I make my stand. They can see in the dark and I cannot. Here at least I can see them. Go!&#8221;</p>
<p>But Vertorix halted also. &#8220;Little use to be hunted like rats to our doom. There is no escape. Let us meet our fate like men.&#8221;</p>
<p>Tamera cried out, wringing her hands, but she clung to her lover.</p>
<p>&#8220;Stand behind me with the girl,&#8221; I grunted. &#8220;When I fall, dash out her brains with your ax lest they take her alive again. Then sell your own life as high as you may, for there is none to avenge us.&#8221;</p>
<p>His keen eyes met mine squarely.</p>
<p>&#8220;We worship different gods, reaver,&#8221; he said, &#8220;but all gods love brave men. Mayhap we shall meet again, beyond the Dark.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Hail and farewell, Briton!&#8221; I growled, and our right hands gripped like steel.</p>
<p>&#8220;Hail and farewell, Gael!&#8221;</p>
<p>And I wheeled as a hideous horde swept up the tunnel and burst into the dim light, a flying nightmare of streaming snaky hair, foam-flecked lips and glaring eyes. Thundering my war-cry I sprang to meet them and my heavy sword sang and a head spun grinning from its shoulder on an arching fountain of blood. They came upon me like a wave and the fighting madness of my race was upon me. I fought as a maddened beast fights and at every stroke I clove through flesh and bone, and blood spattered in a crimson rain.</p>
<p>Then as they surged in and I went down beneath the sheer weight of their numbers, a fierce yell cut the din and Vertorix&#8217;s ax sang above me, splattering blood and brains like water. The press slackened and I staggered up, trampling the writhing bodies beneath my feet.</p>
<p>&#8220;A stair behind us!&#8221; the Briton was screaming. &#8220;Half-hidden in an angle of the wall! It must lead to daylight! Up it, in the name of Il-marenin!&#8221;</p>
<p>So we fell back, fighting our way inch by inch. The vermin fought like blood-hungry devils, clambering over the bodies of the slain to screech and hack. Both of us were streaming blood at every step when we reached the mouth of the shaft, into which Tamera had preceded us.</p>
<p>Screaming like very fiends the Children surged in to drag us down. The shaft was not as light as had been the corridor, and it grew darker as we climbed, but our foes could only come at us from in front. By the gods, we slaughtered them till the stair was littered with mangled corpses and the Children frothed like mad wolves! Then suddenly they abandoned the fray and raced back down the steps.</p>
<p>&#8220;What portends this?&#8221; gasped Vertorix, shaking the bloody sweat from his eyes.</p>
<p>&#8220;Up the shaft, quick!&#8221; I panted. &#8220;They mean to mount some other stair and come at us from above!&#8221;</p>
<p>So we raced up those accursed steps, slipping and stumbling, and as we fled past a black tunnel that opened into the shaft, far down it we heard a frightful howling. An instant later we emerged from the shaft into a winding corridor, dimly illumined by a vague gray light filtering in from above, and somewhere in the bowels of the earth I seemed to hear the thunder of rushing water. We started down the corridor and as we did so, a heavy weight smashed on my shoulders, knocking me headlong, and a mallet crashed again and again on my head, sending dull red flashes of agony across my brain. With a volcanic wrench I dragged my attacker off and under me, and tore out his throat with my naked fingers. And his fangs met in my arm in his death-bite.</p>
<p>Reeling up, I saw that Tamera and Vertorix had passed out of sight. I had been somewhat behind them, and they had run on, knowing nothing of the fiend which had leaped on my shoulders. Doubtless they thought I was still close on their heels. A dozen steps I took, then halted. The corridor branched and I knew not which way my companions had taken. At blind venture I turned into the left-hand branch, and staggered on in the semidarkness. I was weak from fatigue and loss of blood, dizzy and sick from the blows I had received. Only the thought of Tamera kept me doggedly on my feet. Now distinctly I heard the sound of an unseen torrent.</p>
<p>That I was not far underground was evident by the dim light which filtered in from somewhere above, and I momentarily expected to come upon another stair. But when I did, I halted in black despair; instead of up, it led down. Somewhere far behind me I heard faintly the howls of the pack, and I went down, plunging into utter darkness. At last I struck a level and went along blindly. I had given up all hope of escape, and only hoped to find Tamera&#8211;if she and her lover had not found a way of escape&#8211;and die with her. The thunder of rushing water was above my head now, and the tunnel was slimy and dank. Drops of moisture fell on my head and I knew I was passing under the river.</p>
<p>Then I blundered again upon steps cut in the stone, and these led upward. I scrambled up as fast as my stiffening wounds would allow&#8211;and I had taken punishment enough to have killed an ordinary man. Up I went and up, and suddenly daylight burst on me through a cleft in the solid rock. I stepped into the blaze of the sun. I was standing on a ledge high above the rushing waters of a river which raced at awesome speed between towering cliffs. The ledge on which I stood was close to the top of the cliff; safety was within arm&#8217;s length. But I hesitated and such was my love for the golden-haired girl that I was ready to retrace my steps through those black tunnels on the mad hope of finding her. Then I started.</p>
<p>Across the river I saw another cleft in the cliff-wall which fronted me, with a ledge similar to that on which I stood, but longer. In olden times, I doubt not, some sort of primitive bridge connected the two ledges&#8211;possibly before the tunnel was dug beneath the riverbed. Now as I watched, two figures emerged upon that other ledge&#8211;one gashed, dust-stained, limping, gripping a bloodstained ax; the other slim, white and girlish.</p>
<p>Vertorix and Tamera! They had taken the other branch of the corridor at the fork and had evidently followed the windows of the tunnel to emerge as I had done, except that I had taken the left turn and passed clear under the river. And now I saw that they were in a trap. On that side the cliffs rose half a hundred feet higher than on my side of the river, and so sheer a spider could scarce have scaled them. There were only two ways of escape from the ledge: back through the fiend-haunted tunnels, or straight down to the river which raved far beneath.</p>
<p>I saw Vertorix look up the sheer cliffs and then down, and shake his head in despair. Tamara put her arms about his neck, and though I could not hear their voices for the rush of the river, I saw them smile, and then they went together to the edge of the ledge. And out of the cleft swarmed a loathsome mob, as foul reptiles writhe up out of the darkness, and they stood blinking in the sunlight like the night-things they were. I gripped my sword-hilt in the agony of my helplessness until the blood trickled from under my fingernails. Why had not the pack followed me instead of my companions?</p>
<p>The Children hesitated an instant as the two Britons faced them, then with a laugh Vertorix hurled his ax far out into the rushing river, and turning, caught Tamera in a last embrace. Together they sprang far out, and still locked in each other&#8217;s arms, hurtled downward, struck the madly foaming water that seemed to leap up to meet them, and vanished. And the wild river swept on like a blind, insensate monster, thundering along the echoing cliffs.</p>
<p>A moment I stood frozen, then like a man in a dream I turned, caught the edge of the cliff above me and wearily drew myself up and over, and stood on my feet above the cliffs, hearing like a dim dream the roar of the river far beneath.</p>
<p>I reeled up, dazedly clutching my throbbing head, on which dried blood was clotted. I glared wildly about me. I had clambered the cliffs&#8211;no, by the thunder of Crom, I was still in the cavern! I reached for my sword&#8211;</p>
<p>The mists faded and I stared about dizzily, orienting myself with space and time. I stood at the foot of the steps down which I had fallen. I who had been Conan the reaver, was John O&#8217;Brien. Was all that grotesque interlude a dream? Could a mere dream appear so vivid? Even in dreams, we often know we are dreaming, but Conan the reaver had no cognizance of any other existence. More, he remembered his own past life as a living man remembers, though in the waking mind of John O&#8217;Brien, that memory faded into dust and mist. But the adventures of Conan in the Cavern of the Children stood clear-etched in the mind of John O&#8217;Brien.</p>
<p>I glanced across the dim chamber toward the entrance of the tunnel into which Vertorix had followed the girl. But I looked in vain, seeing only the bare blank wall of the cavern. I crossed the chamber, switched on my electric torch&#8211;miraculously unbroken in my fall&#8211;and felt along the wall.</p>
<p>Ha! I started, as from an electric shock! Exactly where the entrance should have been, my fingers detected a difference in material, a section which was rougher than the rest of the wall. I was convinced that it was of comparatively modern workmanship; the tunnel had been walled up.</p>
<p>I thrust against it, exerting all my strength, and it seemed to me that the section was about to give. I drew back, and taking a deep breath, launched my full weight against it, backed by all the power of my giant muscles. The brittle, decaying wall gave way with a shattering crash and I catapulted through in a shower of stones and falling masonry.</p>
<p>I scrambled up, a sharp cry escaping me. I stood in a tunnel, and I could not mistake the feeling of similarity this time. Here Vertorix had first fallen foul of the Children, as they dragged Tamera away, and here where I now stood the floor had been awash with blood.</p>
<p>I walked down the corridor like a man in a trance. Soon I should come to the doorway on the left&#8211;aye, there it was, the strangely carven portal, at the mouth of which I had slain the unseen being which reared up in the dark beside me. I shivered momentarily. Could it be possible that remnants of that foul race still lurked hideously in these remote caverns?</p>
<p>I turned into the doorway and my light shone down a long, slanting shaft, with tiny steps cut into the solid stone. Down these had Conan the reaver gone groping and down them went I, John O&#8217;Brien, with memories of that other life filling my brain with vague phantasms. No light glimmered ahead of me but I came into the great dim chamber I had known of yore, and I shuddered as I saw the grim black altar etched in the gleam of my torch. Now no bound figures writhed there, no crouching horror gloated before it. Nor did the pyramid of skulls support the Black Stone before which unknown races had bowed before Egypt was born out of time&#8217;s dawn. Only a littered heap of dust lay strewn where the skulls had upheld the hellish thing. No, that had been no dream: I was John O&#8217;Brien, but I had been Conan of the reavers in that other life, and that grim interlude a brief episode of reality which I had relived.</p>
<p>I entered the tunnel down which we had fled, shining a beam of light ahead, and saw the bar of gray light drifting down from above&#8211;just as in that other, lost age. Here the Briton and I, Conan, had turned at bay. I turned my eyes from the ancient cleft high up in the vaulted roof, and looked for the stair. There it was, half-concealed by an angle in the wall.</p>
<p>I mounted, remembering how hurriedly Vertorix and I had gone up so many ages before, with the horde hissing and frothing at our heels. I found myself tense with dread as I approached the dark, gaping entrance through which the pack had sought to cut us off. I had snapped off the light when I came into the dim-lit corridor below, and now I glanced into the well of blackness which opened on the stair. And with a cry I started back, nearly losing my footing on the worn steps. Sweating in the semidarkness I switched on the light and directed its beam into the cryptic opening, revolver in hand.</p>
<p>I saw only the bare rounded sides of a small shaftlike tunnel and I laughed nervously. My imagination was running riot; I could have sworn that hideous yellow eyes glared terribly at me from the darkness, and that a crawling something had scuttered away down the tunnel. I was foolish to let these imaginings upset me. The Children had long vanished from these caverns; a nameless and abhorrent race closer to the serpent than the man, they had centuries ago faded back into the oblivion from which they had crawled in the black dawn ages of the Earth.</p>
<p>I came out of the shaft into the winding corridor, which, as I remembered of old, was lighter. Here from the shadows a lurking thing had leaped on my back while my companions ran on, unknowing. What a brute of a man Conan had been, to keep going after receiving such savage wounds! Aye, in that age all men were iron.</p>
<p>I came to the place where the tunnel forked and as before I took the left-hand branch and came to the shaft that led down. Down this I went, listening for the roar of the river, but not hearing it. Again the darkness shut in about the shaft, so I was forced to have recourse to my electric torch again, lest I lose my footing and plunge to my death. Oh, I, John O&#8217;Brien, am not nearly so sure-footed as was I, Conan the reaver; no, nor as tigerishly powerful and quick, either.</p>
<p>I soon struck the dank lower level and felt again the dampness that denoted my position under the riverbed, but still I could not hear the rush of the water. And indeed I knew that whatever mighty river had rushed roaring to the sea in those ancient times, there was no such body of water among the hills today. I halted, flashing my light about. I was in a vast tunnel, not very high of roof, but broad. Other smaller tunnels branched off from it and I wondered at the network which apparently honeycombed the hills.</p>
<p>I cannot describe the grim, gloomy effect of those dark, low-roofed corridors far below the earth. Over all hung an overpowering sense of unspeakable antiquity. Why had the little people carved out these mysterious crypts, and in which black age? Were these caverns their last refuge from the onrushing tides of humanity, or their castles since time immemorial? I shook my head in bewilderment; the bestiality of the Children I had seen, yet somehow they had been able to carve these tunnels and chambers that might balk modern engineers. Even supposing they had but completed a task begun by nature, still it was a stupendous work for a race of dwarfish aborigines.</p>
<p>Then I realized with a start that I was spending more time in these gloomy tunnels than I cared for, and began to hunt for the steps by which Conan had ascended. I found them and, following them up, breathed again deeply in relief as the sudden glow of daylight filled the shaft. I came out upon the ledge, now worn away until it was little more than a bump on the face of the cliff. And I saw the great river, which had roared like a prisoned monster between the sheer walls of its narrow canyon, had dwindled away with the passing eons until it was no more than a tiny stream, far beneath me, trickling soundlessly among the stones on its way to the sea.</p>
<p>Aye, the surface of the earth changes; the rivers swell or shrink, the mountains heave and topple, the lakes dry up, the continents alter; but under the earth the work of lost, mysterious hands slumbers untouched by the sweep of Time. Their work, aye, but what of the hands that reared that work? Did they, too, lurk beneath the bosoms of the hills?</p>
<p>How long I stood there, lost in dim speculations, I do not know, but suddenly, glancing across at the other ledge, crumbling and weathered, I shrank back into the entrance behind me. Two figures came out upon the ledge and I gasped to see that they were Richard Brent and Eleanor Bland. Now I remembered why I had come to the cavern and my hand instinctively sought the revolver in my pocket. They did not see me. But I could see them, and hear them plainly, too, since no roaring river now thundered between the ledges.</p>
<p>&#8220;By gad, Eleanor,&#8221; Brent was saying, &#8220;I&#8217;m glad you decided to come with me. Who would have guessed there was anything to those old tales about hidden tunnels leading from the cavern? I wonder how that section of wall came to collapse? I thought I heard a crash just as we entered the outer cave. Do you suppose some beggar was in the cavern ahead of us, and broke it in?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I don&#8217;t know,&#8221; she answered. &#8220;I remember&#8211;oh, I don&#8217;t know. It almost seems as if I&#8217;d been here before, or dreamed I had. I seem to faintly remember, like a far-off nightmare, running, running, running endlessly through these dark corridors with hideous creatures on my heels&#8230;&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Was I there?&#8221; jokingly asked Brent.</p>
<p>&#8220;Yes, and John, too,&#8221; she answered. &#8220;But you were not Richard Brent, and John was not John O&#8217;Brien. No, and I was not Eleanor Bland, either. Oh, it&#8217;s so dim and far-off I can&#8217;t describe it at all. It&#8217;s hazy and misty and terrible.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I understand, a little,&#8221; he said unexpectedly. &#8220;Ever since we came to the place where the wall had fallen and revealed the old tunnel, I&#8217;ve had a sense of familiarity with the place. There was horror and danger and battle&#8211;and love, too.&#8221;</p>
<p>He stepped nearer the edge to look down in the gorge, and Eleanor cried out sharply and suddenly, seizing him in a convulsive grasp.</p>
<p>&#8220;Don&#8217;t, Richard, don&#8217;t! Hold me, oh, hold me tight!&#8221;</p>
<p>He caught her in his arms. &#8220;Why, Eleanor, dear, what&#8217;s the matter?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Nothing,&#8221; she faltered, but she clung closer to him and I saw she was trembling. &#8220;Just a strange feeling&#8211;rushing dizziness and fright, just as if I were falling from a great height. Don&#8217;t go near the edge, Dick; it scares me.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I won&#8217;t, dear,&#8221; he answered, drawing her closer to him, and continuing hesitantly: &#8220;Eleanor, there&#8217;s something I&#8217;ve wanted to ask you for a long time&#8211;well, I haven&#8217;t the knack of putting things in an elegant way. I love you, Eleanor; always have. You know that. But if you don&#8217;t love me, I&#8217;ll take myself off and won&#8217;t annoy you any more. Only please tell me one way or another, for I can&#8217;t stand it any longer. Is it I or the American?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;You, Dick,&#8221; she answered, hiding her face on his shoulder. &#8220;It&#8217;s always been you, though I didn&#8217;t know it. I think a great deal of John O&#8217;Brien. I didn&#8217;t know which of you I really loved. But today as we came through those terrible tunnels and climbed those fearful stairs, and just now, when I thought for some strange reason we were falling from the ledge, I realized it was you I loved&#8211;that I always loved you, through more lives than this one. Always!&#8221;</p>
<p>Their lips met and I saw her golden head cradled on his shoulder. My lips were dry, my heart cold, yet my soul was at peace. They belonged to each other. Eons ago they lived and loved, and because of that love they suffered and died. And I, Conan, had driven them to that doom.</p>
<p>I saw them turn toward the cleft, their arms about each other, then I heard Tamera&#8211;I mean Eleanor&#8211;shriek. I saw them both recoil. And out of the cleft a horror came writhing, a loathsome, brain-shattering thing that blinked in the clean sunlight. Aye, I knew it of old&#8211;vestige of a forgotten age, it came writhing its horrid shape up out of the darkness of the Earth and the lost past to claim its own.</p>
<p>What three thousand years of retrogression can do to a race hideous in the beginning, I saw, and shuddered. And instinctively I knew that in all the world it was the only one of its kind, a monster that had lived on. God alone knows how many centuries, wallowing in the slime of its dank subterranean lairs. Before the Children had vanished, the race must have lost all human semblance, living as they did, the life of the reptile.</p>
<p>This thing was more like a giant serpent than anything else, but it had aborted legs and snaky arms with hooked talons. It crawled on its belly, writhing back mottled lips to bare needlelike fangs, which I felt must drip with venom. It hissed as it reared up its ghastly head on a horribly long neck, while its yellow slanted eyes glittered with all the horror that is spawned in the black lairs under the earth.</p>
<p>I knew those eyes had blazed at me from the dark tunnel opening on the stair. For some reason the creature had fled from me, possibly because it feared my light, and it stood to reason that it was the only one remaining in the caverns, else I had been set upon in the darkness. But for it, the tunnels could be traversed in safety.</p>
<p>Now the reptilian thing writhed toward the humans trapped on the ledge. Brent had thrust Eleanor behind him and stood, face ashy, to guard her as best he could. And I gave thanks silently that I, John O&#8217;Brien, could pay the debt I, Conan the reaver, owed these lovers since long ago.</p>
<p>The monster reared up and Brent, with cold courage, sprang to meet it with his naked hands. Taking quick aim, I fired once. The shot echoed like the crack of doom between the towering cliffs, and the Horror, with a hideously human scream, staggered wildly, swayed and pitched headlong, knotting and writhing like a wounded python, to tumble from the sloping ledge and fall plummetlike to the rocks far below.</p>
<img src="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?ak_action=api_record_view&id=999&type=feed" alt="" />No tags for this post.]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/people-of-the-dark-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Black Stone</title>
		<link>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-black-stone/</link>
		<comments>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-black-stone/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 09 Apr 2010 17:15:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert E. Howard]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?p=984</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[By Robert E. Howard &#8220;They say foul things of Old Times still lurk In dark forgotten corners of the world. And Gates still gape to loose, on certain nights. Shapes pent in Hell.&#8221; —Justin Geoffrey I read of it first in the strange book of Von Junzt, the German eccentric who lived so curiously and [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>By <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with Robert E. Howard">Robert E. Howard</a></p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;They say foul things of Old Times still lurk<br />
In dark forgotten corners of the world.<br />
And Gates still gape to loose, on certain nights.<br />
Shapes pent in Hell.&#8221;</p>
<p>—Justin Geoffrey</p></blockquote>
<p>I read of it first in the strange book of Von Junzt, the German eccentric who lived so curiously and died in such grisly and mysterious fashion. It was my fortune to have access to his Nameless Cults in the original edition, the so-called Black Book, published in Dusseldorf in 1839, shortly before a hounding doom overtook the author. Collectors of rare literature were familiar with Nameless Cults mainly through the cheap and faulty translation which was pirated in London by Bridewall in 1845, and the carefully expurgated edition put out by the Golden Goblin Press of New York, 1909. But the volume I stumbled upon was one of the unexpurgated German copies, with heavy black leather covers and rusty iron hasps. I doubt if there are more than half a dozen such volumes in the entire world today, for the quantity issued was not great, and when the manner of the author&#8217;s demise was bruited about, many possessors of the book burned their volumes in panic.</p>
<p>Von Junzt spent his entire life (1795-1840) delving into forbidden subjects; he traveled in all parts of the world, gained entrance into innumerable secret societies, and read countless little-known and esoteric books and manuscripts in the original; and in the chapters of the Black Book, which range from startling clarity of exposition to murky ambiguity, there are statements and hints to freeze the blood of a thinking man. Reading what Von Junzt dared put in print arouses uneasy speculations as to what it was that he dared not tell. What dark matters, for instance, were contained in those closely written pages that formed the unpublished manuscript on which he worked unceasingly for months before his death, and which lay torn and scattered all over the floor of the locked and bolted chamber in which Von Junzt was found dead with the marks of taloned fingers on his throat? It will never be known, for the author&#8217;s closest friend, the Frenchman Alexis Ladeau, after having spent a whole night piecing the fragments together and reading what was written, burnt them to ashes and cut his own throat with a razor.</p>
<p>But the contents of the published matter are shuddersome enough, even if one accepts the general view that they but represent the ravings of a madman. There among many strange things I found mention of the Black Stone, that curious, sinister monolith that broods among the mountains of Hungary, and about which so many dark legends cluster. Van Junzt did not devote much space to it&#8211;the bulk of his grim work concerns cults and objects of dark worship which he maintained existed in his day, and it would seem that the Black Stone represents some order or being lost and forgotten centuries ago. But he spoke of it as one of the keys—a phrase used many times by him, in various relations, and constituting one of the obscurities of his work. And he hinted briefly at curious sights to be seen about the monolith on Midsummer&#8217;s Night. He mentioned Otto Dostmann&#8217;s theory that this monolith was a remnant of the Hunnish invasion and had been erected to commemorate a victory of Attila over the Goths. Von Junzt contradicted this assertion without giving any refutory facts, merely remarking that to attribute the origin of the Black Stone to the Huns was as logical as assuming that William the Conqueror reared Stonehenge.</p>
<p>This implication of enormous antiquity piqued my interest immensely and after some difficulty I succeeded in locating a rat-eaten and moldering copy of Dostmann&#8217;s Remnants of Lost Empires (Berlin, 1809, &#8220;Der Drachenhaus&#8221; Press). I was disappointed to find that Dostmann referred to the Black Stone even more briefly than had Von Junzt, dismissing it with a few lines as an artifact comparatively modern in contrast with the Greco-Roman ruins of Asia Minor which were his pet theme. He admitted his inability to make out the defaced characters on the monolith but pronounced them unmistakably Mongoloid. However, little as I learned from Dostmann, he did mention the name of the village adjacent to the Black Stone—Stregoicavar—an ominous name, meaning something like Witch-Town.</p>
<p>A close scrutiny of guidebooks and travel articles gave me no further information—Stregoicavar, not on any map that I could find, lay in a wild, little-frequented region, out of the path of casual tourists. But I did find subject for thought in Dornly&#8217;s Magyar Folklore. In his chapter on Dream Myths he mentions the Black Stone and tells of some curious superstitions regarding it—especially the belief that if anyone sleeps in the vicinity of the monolith, that person will be haunted by monstrous nightmares forever after; and he cited tales of the peasants regarding too-curious people who ventured to visit the Stone on Midsummer Night and who died raving mad because of something they saw there.</p>
<p>That was all I could gleam from Dornly, but my interest was even more intensely roused as I sensed a distinctly sinister aura about the Stone. The suggestion of dark antiquity, the recurrent hint of unnatural events on Midsummer Night, touched some slumbering instinct in my being, as one senses, rather than hears, the flowing of some dark subterraneous river in the night.</p>
<p>And I suddenly saw a connection between this Stone and a certain weird and fantastic poem written by the mad poet, Justin Geoffrey: &gt;The People of the Monolith. Inquiries led to the information that Geoffrey had indeed written that poem while traveling in Hungary, and I could not doubt that the Black Stone was the very monolith to which he referred in his strange verse. Reading his stanzas again, I felt once more the strange dim stirrings of subconscious promptings that I had noticed when first reading of the Stone.</p>
<p>I had been casting about for a place to spend a short vacation and I made up my mind. I went to Stregoicavar. A train of obsolete style carried me from Temesvar to within striking distance, at least, of my objective, and a three days&#8217; ride in a jouncing coach brought me to the little village which lay in a fertile valley high up in the fir-clad mountains. The journey itself was uneventful, but during the first day we passed the old battlefield of Schomvaal where the brave Polish-Hungarian knight, Count Boris Vladinoff, made his gallant and futile stand against the victorious hosts of Suleiman the Magnificent, when the Grand Turk swept over eastern Europe in 1526.</p>
<p>The driver of the coach pointed out to me a great heap of crumbling stones on a hill nearby, under which, he said, the bones of the brave Count lay. I remembered a passage from Larson&#8217;s Turkish Wars. &#8220;After the skirmish&#8221; (in which the Count with his small army had beaten back the Turkish advance-guard) &#8220;the Count was standing beneath the half-ruined walls of the old castle on the hill, giving orders as to the disposition of his forces, when an aide brought to him a small lacquered case which had been taken from the body of the famous Turkish scribe and historian, Selim Bahadur, who had fallen in the fight. The Count took therefrom a roll of parchment and began to read, but he had not read far before he turned very pale and, without saying a word, replaced the parchment in the case and thrust the case into his cloak. At that very instant a hidden Turkish battery suddenly opened fire, and the balls striking the old castle, the Hungarians were horrified to see the walls crash down in ruin, completely covering the brave Count. Without a leader the gallant little army was cut to pieces, and in the war-swept years which followed, the bones of the noblemen were never recovered. Today the natives point out a huge and moldering pile of ruins near Schomvaal beneath which, they say, still rests all that the centuries have left of Count Boris Vladinoff.&#8221;</p>
<p>I found the village of Stregoicavar a dreamy, drowsy little village that apparently belied its sinister cognomen—a forgotten back-eddy that Progress had passed by. The quaint houses and the quainter dress and manners of the people were those of an earlier century. They were friendly, mildly curious but not inquisitive, though visitors from the outside world were extremely rare.</p>
<p>&#8220;Ten years ago another American came here and stayed a few days in the village,&#8221; said the owner of the tavern where I had put up, &#8220;a young fellow and queer-acting—mumbled to himself—a poet, I think.&#8221;</p>
<p>I knew he must mean Justin Geoffrey.</p>
<p>&#8220;Yes, he was a poet,&#8221; I answered, &#8220;and he wrote a poem about a bit of scenery near this very village.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Indeed?&#8221; Mine host&#8217;s interest was aroused. &#8220;Then, since all great poets are strange in their speech and actions, he must have achieved great fame, for his actions and conversations were the strangest of any man I ever I knew.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;As is usual with artists,&#8221; I answered, &#8220;most of his recognition has come since his death.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;He is dead, then?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;He died screaming in a madhouse five years ago.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Too bad, too bad,&#8221; sighed mine host sympathetically. &#8220;Poor lad—he looked too long at the Black Stone.&#8221;</p>
<p>My heart gave a leap, but I masked my keen interest and said casually. &#8220;I have heard something of this Black Stone; somewhere near this village, is it not?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Nearer than Christian folk wish,&#8221; he responded. &#8220;Look!&#8221; He drew me to a latticed window and pointed up at the fir-clad slopes of the brooding blue mountains. &#8220;There beyond where you see the bare face of that jutting cliff stands that accursed Stone. Would that it were ground to powder and the powder flung into the Danube to be carried to the deepest ocean! Once men tried to destroy the thing, but each man who laid hammer or maul against it came to an evil end. So now the people shun it.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;What is there so evil about it?&#8221; I asked curiously.</p>
<p>&#8220;It is a demon-haunted thing,&#8221; he answered uneasily and with the suggestion of a shudder. &#8220;In my childhood I knew a young man who came up from below and laughed at our traditions—in his foolhardiness he went to the Stone one Midsummer Night and at dawn stumbled into the village again, stricken dumb and mad. Something had shattered his brain and sealed his lips, for until the day of his death, which came soon after, he spoke only to utter terrible blasphemies or to slaver gibberish.</p>
<p>&#8220;My own nephew when very small was lost in the mountains and slept in the woods near the Stone, and now in his manhood he is tortured by foul dreams, so that at times he makes the night hideous with his screams and wakes with cold sweat upon him.</p>
<p>&#8220;But let us talk of something else, Herr; it is not good to dwell upon such things.&#8221;</p>
<p>I remarked on the evident age of the tavern and he answered with pride. &#8220;The foundations are more than four hundred years old; the original house was the only one in the village which was not burned to the ground when Suleiman&#8217;s devil swept through the mountains. Here, in the house that then stood on these same foundations, it is said, the scribe Selim Bahadur had his headquarters while ravaging the country hereabouts.&#8221;</p>
<p>I learned then that the present inhabitants of Stregoicavar are not descendants of the people who dwelt there before the Turkish raid of 1526. The victorious Moslems left no living human in the village or the vicinity thereabouts when they passed over. Men, women and children they wiped out in one red holocaust of murder, leaving a vast stretch of country silent and utterly deserted. The present people of Stregoicavar are descended from hardy settlers from the lower valleys who came into the ruined village after the Turk was thrust back.</p>
<p>Mine host did not speak of the extermination of the original inhabitants with any great resentment and I learned that his ancestors in the lower levels had looked on the mountaineers with even more hatred and aversion than they regarded the Turks. He was rather vague regarding the causes of this feud, but said that the original inhabitants of Stregoicavar had been in the habit of making stealthy raids on the lowlands and stealing girls and children. Moreover, he said that they were not exactly of the same blood as his own people; the sturdy, original Magyar-Slavic stock had mixed and intermarried with a degraded aboriginal race until the breeds had blended, producing an unsavory amalgamation. Who these aborigines were, he had not the slightest idea, but maintained that they were &#8220;pagans&#8221; and had dwelt in the mountains since time immemorial, before the coming of the conquering peoples.</p>
<p>I attached little importance to this tale; seeing in it merely a parallel to the amalgamation of Celtic tribes with Mediterranean aborigines in the Galloway hills, with the resultant mixed race which, as Picts, has such an extensive part in Scotch legendary. Time has a curious foreshortening effect on folklore, and just as tales of the Picts became intertwined with legends of an older Mongoloid race, so that eventually the Picts were ascribed the repulsive appearance of the squat primitives, whose individuality merged, in the telling, into Pictish tales, and was forgotten; so, I felt, the supposed inhuman attributes of the first villagers of Stregoicavar could be traced to older, outworn myths with invading Huns and Mongols.</p>
<p>The morning after my arrival I received directions from mine host, who gave them worriedly, and set out to find the Black Stone. A few hours&#8217; tramp up the fir-covered slopes brought me to the face of the rugged, solid stone cliff which jutted boldly from the mountainside. A narrow trail wound up it, and mounting this, I looked out over the peaceful valley of Stregoicavar, which seemed to drowse, guarded on either hand by the great blue mountains. No huts or any sign of human tenancy showed between the cliff whereon I stood and the village. I saw numbers of scattering farms in the valley but all lay on the other side of Stregoicavar, which itself seemed to shrink from the brooding slopes which masked the Black Stone.</p>
<p>The summit of the cliffs proved to be a sort of thickly wooded plateau. I made my way through the dense growth for a short distance and came into a wide glade; and in the center of the glade reared a gaunt figure of black stone.</p>
<p>It was octagonal in shape, some sixteen feet in height and about a foot and a half thick. It had once evidently been highly polished, but now the surface was thickly dinted as if savage efforts had been made to demolish it; but the hammers had done little more than to flake off small bits of stone and mutilate the characters which once had evidently marched up in a spiraling line round and round the shaft to the top. Up to ten feet from the base these characters were almost completely blotted out, so that it was very difficult to trace their direction. Higher up they were plainer, and I managed to squirm part of the way up the shaft and scan them at close range. All were more or less defaced, but I was positive that they symbolized no language now remembered on the face of the earth. I am fairly familiar with all hieroglyphics known to researchers and philologists and I can say, with certainty that those characters were like nothing of which I have ever read or heard. The nearest approach to them that I ever saw were some crude scratches on a gigantic and strangely symmetrical rock in a lost valley of Yucatan. I remember that when I pointed out these marks to the archeologist who was my companion, he maintained that they either represented natural weathering or the idle scratching of some Indian. To my theory that the rock was really the base of a long-vanished column, he merely laughed, calling my attention to the dimensions of it, which suggested, if it were built with any natural rules of architectural symmetry, a column a thousand feet high. But I was not convinced.</p>
<p>I will not say that the characters on the Black Stone were similar to those on that colossal rock in Yucatan; but one suggested the other. As to the substance of the monolith, again I was baffled. The stone of which it was composed was a dully gleaming black, whose surface, where it was not dinted and roughened, created a curious illusion of semi-transparency.</p>
<p>I spent most of the morning there and came away baffled. No connection of the Stone with any other artifact in the world suggested itself to me. It was as if the monolith had been reared by alien hands, in an age distant and apart from human ken.</p>
<p>I returned to the village with my interest in no way abated. Now that I had seen the curious thing, my desire was still more keenly whetted to investigate the matter further and seek to learn by what strange hands and for what strange purpose the Black Stone had been reared in the long ago.</p>
<p>I sought out the tavern-keeper&#8217;s nephew and questioned him in regard to his dreams, but he was vague, though willing to oblige. He did not mind discussing them, but was unable to describe them with any clarity. Though he dreamed the same dreams repeatedly, and though they were hideously vivid at the time, they left no distinct impression on his waking mind. He remembered them only as chaotic nightmares through which huge whirling fires shot lurid tongues of flame and a black drum bellowed incessantly. One thing only he remembered clearly—in one dream he had seen the Black Stone, not on a mountain slope but set like a spire on a colossal black castle.</p>
<p>As for the rest of the villagers I found them not inclined to talk about the Stone, with the exception of the schoolmaster, a man of surprizing education, who spent much more of his time out in the world than any of the rest.</p>
<p>He was much interested in what I told him of Von Junzt&#8217;s remarks about the Stone, and warmly agreed with the German author in the alleged age of the monolith. He believed that a coven had once existed in the vicinity and that possibly all of the original villagers had been members of that fertility cult which once threatened to undermine European civilization and gave rise to the tales of witchcraft. He cited the very name of the village to prove his point; it had not been originally named Stregoicavar, he said; according to legends the builders had called it Xuthltan, which was the aboriginal name of the site on which the village had been built many centuries ago.</p>
<p>This fact roused again an indescribable feeling of uneasiness. The barbarous name did not suggest connection with any Scythic, Slavic or Mongolian race to which an aboriginal people of these mountains would, under natural circumstances, have belonged.</p>
<p>That the Magyars and Slavs of the lower valleys believed the original inhabitants of the village to be members of the witchcraft cult was evident, the schoolmaster said, by the name they gave it, which name continued to be used even after the older settlers had been massacred by the Turks, and the village rebuilt by a cleaner and more wholesome breed.</p>
<p>He did not believe that the members of the cult erected the monolith but he did believe that they used it as a center of their activities, and repeating vague legends which had been handed down since before the Turkish invasion, he advanced the theory that the degenerate villagers had used it as a sort of altar on which they offered human sacrifices, using as victims the girls and babies stolen from his own ancestors in the lower valleys.</p>
<p>He discounted the myths of weird events on Midsummer Night, as well as a curious legend of a strange deity which the witch-people of Xuthltan were said to have invoked with chants and wild rituals of flagellation and slaughter.</p>
<p>He had never visited the Stone on Midsummer Night, he said, but he would not fear to do so; whatever had existed or taken place there in the past, had been long engulfed in the mists of time and oblivion. had lost its meaning save as a link to a dead and dusty past.</p>
<p>It was while returning from a visit with this schoolmaster one night about a week after my arrival at Stregoicavar that a sudden recollection struck me—it was Midsummer Night! The very time that the legends linked with grisly implications to the Black Stone. I turned away from the tavern and strode swiftly through the village. Stregoicavar lay silent; the villagers retired early. I saw no one as I passed rapidly out of the village and up into the firs which masked the mountain&#8217;s slopes with whispering darkness. A broad silver moon hung above the valley, flooding the crags and slopes in a weird light and etching the shadows blackly. No wind blew through the firs, but a mysterious, intangible rustling and whispering was abroad. Surely on such nights in past centuries, my whimsical imagination told me, naked witches astride magic broomsticks had flown across the valley, pursued by jeering demoniac familiars.</p>
<p>I came to the cliffs and was somewhat disquieted to note that the illusive moonlight lent them a subtle appearance I had not noticed before—in the weird light they appeared less like natural cliffs and more like the ruins of cyclopean and Titan-reared battlements jutting from the mountain-slope.</p>
<p>Shaking off this hallucination with difficulty I came upon the plateau and hesitated a moment before I plunged into the brooding darkness of the woods. A sort of breathless tenseness hung over the shadows, like an unseen monster holding its breath lest it scare away its prey.</p>
<p>I shook off the sensation—a natural one, considering the eeriness of the place and its evil reputation—and made my way through the wood, experiencing a most unpleasant sensation that I was being followed, and halting once, sure that something clammy and unstable had brushed against my face in the darkness.</p>
<p>I came out into the glade and saw the tall monolith rearing its gaunt height above the sward. At the edge of the woods on the side toward the cliffs was a stone which formed a sort of natural seat. I sat down, reflecting that it was probably while there that the mad poet, Justin Geoffrey, had written his fantastic People of the Monolith. Mine host thought that it was the Stone which had caused Geoffrey&#8217;s insanity, but the seeds of madness had been sown in the poet&#8217;s brain long before he ever came to Stregoicavar.</p>
<p>A glance at my watch showed that the hour of midnight was close at hand. I leaned back, waiting whatever ghostly demonstration might appear. A thin night wind started up among the branches of the firs, with an uncanny suggestion of faint, unseen pipes whispering an eerie and evil tune. The monotony of the sound and my steady gazing at the monolith produced a sort of self-hypnosis upon me; I grew drowsy. I fought this feeling, but sleep stole on me in spite of myself; the monolith seemed to sway and dance, strangely distorted to my gaze, and then I slept.</p>
<p>I opened my eyes and sought to rise, but lay still, as if an icy hand gripped me helpless. Cold terror stole over me. The glade was no longer deserted. It was thronged by a silent crowd of strange people, and my distended eyes took in strange barbaric details of costume which my reason told me were archaic and forgotten even in this backward land. Surely, I thought, these are villagers who have come here to hold some fantastic conclave—but another glance told me that these people were not the folk of Stregoicavar. They were a shorter, more squat race, whose brows were lower, whose faces were broader and duller. Some had Slavic and Magyar features, but those features were degraded as from a mixture of some baser, alien strain I could not classify. Many wore the hides of wild beasts, and their whole appearance, both men and women, was one of sensual brutishness. They terrified and repelled me, but they gave me no heed. They formed in a vast half-circle in front of the monolith and began a sort of chant, flinging their arms in unison and weaving their bodies rhythmically from the waist upward. All eyes were fixed on the top of the Stone which they seemed to be invoking. But the strangest of all was the dimness of their voices; not fifty yards from me hundreds of men and women were unmistakably lifting their voices in a wild chant, yet those voices came to me as a faint indistinguishable murmur as if from across vast leagues of Space—or time.</p>
<p>Before the monolith stood a sort of brazier from which a vile, nauseous yellow smoke billowed upward, curling curiously in a swaying spiral around the black shaft, like a vast unstable snake.</p>
<p>On one side of this brazier lay two figures—a young girl, stark naked and bound hand and foot, and an infant, apparently only a few months old. On the other side of the brazier squatted a hideous old hag with a queer sort of black drum on her lap; this drum she beat with slow light blows of her open palms, but I could not hear the sound.</p>
<p>The rhythm of the swaying bodies grew faster and into the space between the people and the monolith sprang a naked young woman, her eyes blazing, her long black hair flying loose. Spinning dizzily on her toes, she whirled across the open space and fell prostrate before the Stone, where she lay motionless. The next instant a fantastic figure followed her—a man from whose waist hung a goatskin, and whose features were entirely hidden by a sort of mask made from a huge wolf&#8217;s head, so that he looked like a monstrous, nightmare being, horribly compounded of elements both human and bestial. In his hand he held a bunch of long fir switches bound together at the larger ends, and the moonlight glinted on a chain of heavy gold looped about his neck. A smaller chain depending from it suggested a pendant of some sort, but this was missing.</p>
<p>The people tossed their arms violently and seemed to redouble their shouts as this grotesque creature loped across the open space with many a fantastic leap and caper. Coming to the woman who lay before the monolith, he began to lash her with the switches he bore, and she leaped up and spun into the wild mazes of the most incredible dance I have ever seen. And her tormentor danced with her, keeping the wild rhythm, matching her every whirl and bound, while incessantly raining cruel blows on her naked body. And at every blow he shouted a single word, over and over, and all the people shouted it back. I could see the working of their lips, and now the faint far-off murmur of their voices merged and blended into one distant shout, repeated over and over with slobbering ecstasy. But what the one word was, I could not make out.</p>
<p>In dizzy whirls spun the wild dancers, while the lookers-on, standing still in their tracks, followed the rhythm of their dance with swaying bodies and weaving arms. Madness grew in the eyes of the capering votaress and was reflected in the eyes of the watchers. Wilder and more extravagant grew the whirling frenzy of that mad dance—it became a bestial and obscene thing, while the old hag howled and battered the drum like a crazy woman, and the switches cracked out a devil&#8217;s tune.</p>
<p>Blood trickled down the dancer&#8217;s limbs but she seemed not to feel the lashing save as a stimulus for further enormities of outrageous motion; bounding into the midst of the yellow smoke which now spread out tenuous tentacles to embrace both flying figures, she seemed to merge with that foul fog and veil herself with it. Then emerging into plain view, closely followed by the beast-thing that flogged her, she shot into an indescribable, explosive burst of dynamic mad motion, and on the very crest of that mad wave, she dropped suddenly to the sward, quivering and panting as if completely overcome by her frenzied exertions. The lashing continued with unabated violence and intensity and she began to wriggle toward the monolith on her belly. The priest—or such I will call him—followed, lashing her unprotected body with all the power of his arm as she writhed along, leaving a heavy track of blood on the trampled earth. She reached the monolith, and gasping and panting, flung both arms about it and covered the cold stone with fierce hot kisses, as in frenzied and unholy adoration.</p>
<p>The fantastic priest bounded high in the air, flinging away the red-dabbled switches, and the worshippers, howling and foaming at the mouths, turned on each other with tooth and nail, rending one another&#8217;s garments and flesh in a blind passion of bestiality. The priest swept up the infant with a long arm, and shouting again that Name, whirled the wailing babe high in the air and dashed its brains out against the monolith, leaving a ghastly stain on the black surface. Cold with <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with horror">horror</a> I saw him rip the tiny body open with his bare brutish fingers and fling handfuls of blood on the shaft, then toss the red and torn shape into the brazier, extinguishing flame and smoke in a crimson rain, while the maddened brutes behind him howled over and over the Name. Then suddenly they all fell prostrate, writhing like snakes, while the priest flung wide his gory hands as in triumph. I opened my mouth to scream my <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with horror">horror</a> and loathing, but only a dry rattle sounded; a huge monstrous toad-like thing squatted on the top of the monolith!</p>
<p>I saw its bloated, repulsive and unstable outline against the moonlight and set in what would have been the face of a natural creature, its huge, blinking eyes which reflected all the lust, abysmal greed, obscene cruelty and monstrous evil that has stalked the sons of men since their ancestors moved blind and hairless in the treetops. In those grisly eyes were mirrored all the unholy things and vile secrets that sleep in the cities under the sea, and that skulk from the light of day in the blackness of primordial caverns. And so that ghastly thing that the unhallowed ritual of cruelty and sadism and blood had evoked from the silence of the hills, leered and blinked down on its bestial worshippers, who groveled in abhorrent abasement before it.</p>
<p>Now the beast-masked priest lifted the bound and weakly writhing girl in his brutish hands and held her up toward that horror on the monolith. And as that monstrosity sucked in its breath, lustfully and slobberingly, something snapped in my brain and I fell into a merciful faint.</p>
<p>I opened my eyes on a still white dawn. All the events of the night rushed back on me and I sprang up, then stared about me in amazement. The monolith brooded gaunt and silent above the sward which waved, green and untrampled, in the morning breeze. A few quick strides took me across the glade; here had the dancers leaped and bounded until the ground should have been trampled bare, and here had the votaress wriggled her painful way to the Stone, streaming blood on the earth. But no drop of crimson showed on the uncrushed sward. I looked, shudderingly, at the side of the monolith against which the bestial priest had brained the stolen baby—but no dark stain nor grisly clot showed there.</p>
<p>A dream! It had been a wild nightmare—or else—I shrugged my shoulders. What vivid clarity for a dream!</p>
<p>I returned quietly to the village and entered the inn without being seen. And there I sat meditating over the strange events of the night. More and more was I prone to discard the dream-theory. That what I had seen was illusion and without material substance, was evident. But I believed that I had looked on the mirrored shadow of a deed perpetrated in ghastly actuality in bygone days. But how was I to know? What proof to show that my vision had been a gathering of foul specters rather than a nightmare originating in my brain?</p>
<p>As if for answer a name flashed into my mind—Selim Bahadur! According to legend this man, who had been a soldier as well as a scribe, had commanded that part of Suleiman&#8217;s army which had devastated Stregoicavar; it seemed logical enough; and if so, he had gone straight from the blotted-out countryside to the bloody field of Schomvaal, and his doom. I sprang up with a sudden shout—that manuscript which was taken from the Turk&#8217;s body, and which Count Boris shuddered over—might it not contain some narration of what the conquering Turks found in Stregoicavar? What else could have shaken the iron nerves of the Polish adventurer? And since the bones of the Count had never been recovered, what more certain than that the lacquered case, with its mysterious contents, still lay hidden beneath the ruins that covered Boris Vladinoff? I began packing my bag with fierce haste.</p>
<p>Three days later found me ensconced in a little village a few miles from the old battlefield, and when the moon rose I was working with savage intensity on the great pile of crumbling stone that crowned the hill. It was back-breaking toil—looking back now I can not see how I accomplished it, though I labored without a pause from moonrise to dawn. Just as the sun was coming up I tore aside the last tangle of stones and looked on all that was mortal of Count Boris Vladinoff—only a few pitiful fragments of crumbling bone—and among them, crushed out of all original shape, lay a case whose lacquered surface had kept it from complete decay through the centuries.</p>
<p>I seized it with frenzied eagerness, and piling back some of the stones on the bones I hurried away; for I did not care to be discovered by the suspicious peasants in an act of apparent desecration.</p>
<p>Back in my tavern chamber I opened the case and found the parchment comparatively intact; and there was something else in the case—a small squat object wrapped in silk. I was wild to plumb the secrets of those yellowed pages, but weariness forbade me. Since leaving Stregoicavar I had hardly slept at all, and the terrific exertions of the previous night combined to overcome me. In spite of myself I was forced to stretch myself on my bed, nor did I awake until sundown.</p>
<p>I snatched a hasty supper, and then in the light of a flickering candle, I set myself to read the neat Turkish characters that covered the parchment. It was difficult work, for I am not deeply versed in the language and the archaic style of the narrative baffled me. But as I toiled through it a word or a phrase here and there leaped at me and a dimly growing horror shook me in its grip. I bent my energies fiercely to the task, and as the tale grew clearer and took more tangible form my blood chilled in my veins, my hair stood up and my tongue clove to my mouth. All external things partook of the grisly madness of that infernal manuscript until the night sounds of insects and creatures in the woods took the form of ghastly murmurings and stealthy treadings of ghoulish horrors and the sighing of the night wind changed to tittering obscene gloating of evil over the souls of men.</p>
<p>At last when gray dawn was stealing through the latticed window, I laid down the manuscript and took up and unwrapped the thing in the bit of silk. Staring at it with haggard eyes I knew the truth of the matter was clinched, even had it been possible to doubt the veracity of that terrible manuscript.</p>
<p>And I replaced both obscene things in the case, nor did I rest nor sleep nor eat until that case containing them had been weighted with stones and flung into the deepest current of the Danube which, God grant, carried them back into the Hell from which they came.</p>
<p>It was no dream I dreamed on Midsummer Midnight in the hills above Stregoicavar. Well for Justin Geoffrey that he tarried there only in the sunlight and went his way, for had he gazed upon that ghastly conclave, his mad brain would have snapped before it did. How my own reason held, I do not know.</p>
<p>No—it was no dream—I gazed upon a foul rout of votaries long dead, come up from Hell to worship as of old; ghosts that bowed before a ghost. For Hell has long claimed their hideous god. Long, long he dwelt among the hills, a brain-shattering vestige of an outworn age, but no longer his obscene talons clutch for the souls of living men, and his kingdom is a dead kingdom, peopled only by the ghosts of those who served him in his lifetime and theirs.</p>
<p>By what foul alchemy or godless sorcery the Gates of Hell are opened on that one eerie night I do not know, but mine own eyes have seen. And I know I looked on no living thing that night, for the manuscript written in the careful hand of Selim Bahadur narrated at length what he and his raiders found in the valley of Stregoicavar; and I read, set down in detail, the blasphemous obscenities that torture wrung from the lips of screaming worshippers; and I read, too, of the lost, grim black cavern high in the hills where the horrified Turks hemmed a monstrous, bloated, wallowing toad-like being and slew it with flame and ancient steel blessed in old times by Muhammad, and with incantations that were old when Arabia was young. And even staunch old Selim&#8217;s hand shook as he recorded the cataclysmic, earth-shaking death-howls of the monstrosity, which died not alone; for half-score of his slayers perished with him, in ways that Selim would not or could not describe.</p>
<p>And that squat idol carved of gold and wrapped in silk was an image of himself, and Selim tore it from the golden chain that looped the neck of the slain high priest of the mask.</p>
<p>Well that the Turks swept out that foul valley with torch and cleanly steel! Such sights as those brooding mountains have looked on belong to the darkness and abysses of lost eons. No—it is not fear of the toad-thing that makes me shudder in the night. He is made fast in Hell with his nauseous horde, freed only for an hour on the most weird night of the year, as I have seen. And of his worshippers, none remains.</p>
<p>But it is the realization that such things once crouched beast-like above the souls of men which brings cold sweat to my brow; and I fear to peer again into the leaves of Von Junzt&#8217;s abomination. For now I understand his repeated phrase of keys!—aye! Keys to Outer Doors—links with an abhorrent past and—who knows?—of abhorrent spheres of the present. And I understand why the cliffs look like battlements in the moonlight and why the tavern-keeper&#8217;s nightmare-haunted nephew saw in his dream, the Black Stone like a spire on a cyclopean black castle. If men ever excavate among those mountains they may find incredible things below those masking slopes. For <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-cave/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with the cave">the cave</a> wherein the Turks trapped the—&gt;thing—was not truly a cavern, and I shudder to contemplate the gigantic gulf of eons which must stretch between this age and the time when the earth shook herself and reared up, like a wave, those blue mountains that, rising, enveloped unthinkable things. May no man ever seek to uproot that ghastly spire men call the Black Stone!</p>
<p>A Key! Aye, it is a Key, symbol of a forgotten horror. That horror has faded into the limbo from which it crawled, loathsomely, in the black dawn of the earth. But what of the other fiendish possibilities hinted at by Von Junzt—what of the monstrous hand which strangled out his life? Since reading what Selim Bahadur wrote, I can no longer doubt anything in the Black Book. Man was not always master of the earth—and is he now?</p>
<p>And the thought recurs to me—if such a monstrous entity as the Master of the Monolith somehow survived its own unspeakably distant epoch so long—what nameless shapes may even now lurk in the dark places of the world?</p>
<img src="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?ak_action=api_record_view&id=984&type=feed" alt="" />No tags for this post.]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-black-stone/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Valley of the Worm</title>
		<link>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-valley-of-the-worm/</link>
		<comments>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-valley-of-the-worm/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 05 Jan 2010 01:37:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Editor</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert E. Howard]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[horror]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[mystery]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the horror]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?p=223</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by Robert E. Howard I WILL TELL YOU OF NIORD AND THE WORM. You have heard the tale before in many guises wherein the hero was named Tyr, or Perseus, or Siegfried, or Beowulf, or St George. But it was Niord who met the loathly demoniac thing that crawled hideously up from hell, and from [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>by <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with Robert E. Howard">Robert E. Howard</a></p>
<p>I WILL TELL YOU OF NIORD AND THE WORM. You have heard the tale before in many guises wherein the hero was named Tyr, or Perseus, or Siegfried, or Beowulf, or St George. But it was Niord who met the loathly demoniac thing that crawled hideously up from hell, and from which meeting sprang the cycle of hero-tales that revolves down the ages until the very substance of the truth is lost and passes into the limbo of all forgotten legends. I know whereof I speak, for I was Niord.</p>
<p>As I lie here awaiting death, which creeps slowly upon me like a blind slug, my dreams are filled with glittering visions and the pageantry of glory. It is not of the drab, disease-racked life of James Allison I dream, but all the gleaming figures of the mighty pageantry that have passed before, and shall come after; for I have faintly glimpsed, not merely the shapes that come after, as a man in a long parade glimpses, far ahead, the line of figures that precede him winding over a distant hill, etched shadow-like against the sky. I am one and all the pageantry of shapes and guises and masks which have been, are, and shall be the visible manifestations of that illusive, intangible, but vitally existent spirit now promenading under the brief and temporary name of James Allison.</p>
<p>Each man on earth, each woman, is part and all of a similar caravan of shapes and beings. But they cannot remember—their minds cannot bridge the brief, awful gulfs of blackness which he between those unstable shapes, and which the spirit, soul or ego, in spanning, shakes off its fleshy masks. I remember. Why I can remember is the strangest tale of all; but as I lie here with death&#8217;s black wings slowly unfolding over me, all the dim folds of my previous lives are shaken out before my eyes, and I see myself in many forms and guises— braggart, swaggering, fearful, loving, foolish, all that men have been or will be.</p>
<p>I have been man in many lands and many conditions; yet—and here is another strange thing—my line of reincarnation runs straight down one unerring channel. I have never been any but a man of that restless race men once called Nordheimr and later Aryans, and today name by many names and designations. Their history is my history, from the first mewling wail of a hairless white ape cub in the wastes of the Arctic, to the death-cry of the last degenerate product of ultimate civilization, in some dim and unguessed future age.</p>
<p>My name has been Hialmar, Tyr, Bragi, Bran, Horsa, Eric and John. I strode red-handed through the deserted streets of Rome behind the yellow-maned Brennus; I wandered through the violated plantations with Alaric and his Goths when the flame of burning villas lit the land like day and an empire was gasping its last under our sandalled feet; I waded sword in hand through the foaming surf from Hengist&#8217;s galley to lay the foundations of England in blood and pillage; when Leif the Lucky sighted the broad white beaches of an unguessed world, I stood beside him in the bows of the dragon-ship, my golden beard blowing in the wind; and when Godfrey of Bouillon led his Crusaders over the walls of Jerusalem, I was among them in steel cap and brigandine.</p>
<p>But it is of none of these things I would speak. I would take you back with me into an age beside which that of Brennus and Rome is as yesterday. I would take you back through, not merely centuries and millenniums, but epochs and dim ages unguessed by the wildest philosopher. Oh far, far and far will you fare into the nighted past before you win beyond the boundaries of my race, blue-eyed, yellow-haired, wanderers, slayers, lovers, mighty in rapine and wayfaring.</p>
<p>It is the adventure of Niord Worm&#8217;s-bane of which I would speak—the rootstem of a whole cycle of herotales which has not yet reached its end, the grisly underlying reality that lurks behind time-distorted myths of dragons, fiends and monsters.</p>
<p>Yet it is not alone with the mouth of Niord that I will speak. I am James Allison no less than I was Niord, and as I unfold the tale, I will interpret some of his thoughts and dreams and deeds from the mouth of the modern I, so that the saga of Niord shall not be a meaningless chaos to you. His blood is your blood, who are sons of Aryan; but wide misty gulfs of aeons lie horrifically between, and the deeds and dreams of Niord seem as alien to your deeds and dreams as the primordial and lion-haunted forest seems alien to the white-walled city street.</p>
<p>It was a strange world in which Niord lived and loved and fought, so long ago that even my aeon-spanning memory cannot recognize landmarks. Since then the surface of the earth has changed, not once but a score of times; continents have risen and sunk, seas have changed their beds and rivers their courses, glaciers have waxed and waned, and the very stars and constellations have altered and shifted.</p>
<p>It was so long ago that the cradle-land of my race was still in Nordheim. But the epic drifts of my people had already begun, and blue-eyed, yellow-maned tribes flowed eastward and southward and westward, on century-long treks that carried them around the world and left their bones and their traces in strange lands and wild waste places. On one of these drifts I grew from infancy to manhood. My knowledge of that northern homeland was dim memories, like half-remembered dreams, of blinding white snow plains and ice fields, of great fires roaring in the circle of hide tents, of yellow manes flying in great winds, and a sun setting in a lurid wallow of crimson clouds, blazing on trampled snow where still dark forms lay in pools that were redder than the sunset.</p>
<p>That last memory stands out clearer than the others. It was the field of Jotunheim, I was told in later years, whereon had just been fought that terrible battle which was the Armageddon of the Æsir-folk, the subject of a cycle of hero-songs for long ages, and which still lives today in dim dreams of Ragnarok and Goetterdaemmerung. I looked on that battle as a mewling infant; so I must have lived about—but I will not name the age, for I would be called a madman, and historians and geologists alike would rise to refute me.</p>
<p>But my memories of Nordheim were few and dim, paled by memories of that long, long trek upon which I had spent my life. We had not kept to a straight course, but our trend had been for ever southward. Sometimes we had bided for a while in fertile upland valleys or rich river-traversed plains, but always we took up the trail again, and not always because of drouth or famine. Often we left countries teeming with game and wild grain to push into wastelands. On our trail we moved endlessly, driven only by our restless whim, yet blindly following a cosmic law, the workings of which we never guessed, any more than the wild geese guess in their flights around the world. So at last we came into the Country of the Worm.</p>
<p>I will take up the tale at the time when we came into jungle-clad hills reeking with rot and teeming with spawning life, where the tom-toms of a savage people pulsed incessantly through the hot breathless night. These people came forth to dispute our way short, strongly built men, black-haired, painted, ferocious, but indisputably white men. We knew their breed of old. They were Picts, and of all alien races the fiercest. We had met their kind before in thick forests, and in upland valleys beside mountain lakes. But many moons had passed since those meetings.</p>
<p>I believe this particular tribe represented the easternmost drift of the race. They were the most primitive and ferocious of any I ever met. Already they were exhibiting hints of characteristics I have noted among black savages in jungle countries, though they had dwelled in these environs only a few generations. The abysmal jungle was engulfing them, was obliterating their pristine characteristics and shaping them in its own horrific mould. They were drifting into head-hunting, and cannibalism was but a step which I believe they must have taken before they became extinct. These things are natural adjuncts to the jungle; the Picts did not learn them from the black people, for then there were no blacks among those hills. In later years they came up from the south, and the Picts first enslaved and then were absorbed by them. But with that my saga of Niord is not concerned.</p>
<p>We came into that brutish hill country, with its squalling abysms of savagery and black primitiveness. We were a whole tribe marching on foot, old men, wolfish with their long beards and gaunt limbs, giant warriors in their prime, naked children running along the line of march, women with tousled yellow locks carrying babies which never cried—unless it were to scream from pure rage. I do not remember our numbers, except that there were some 500 fighting-men—and by fighting-men I mean all males, from the child just strong enough to lift a bow, to the oldest of the old men. In that madly ferocious age all were fighters. Our women fought, when brought to bay, like tigresses, and I have seen a babe, not yet old enough to stammer articulate words, twist its head and sink its tiny teeth in the foot that stamped out its life.</p>
<p>Oh, we were fighters! Let me speak of Niord. I am proud of him, the more when I consider the paltry crippled body of James Allison, the unstable mask I now wear. Niord was tall, with great shoulders, lean hips and mighty limbs. His muscles were long and swelling, denoting endurance and speed as well as strength. He could run all day without tiring, and he possessed a coordination that made his movements a blur of blinding speed. If I told you his full strength, you would brand me a liar. But there is no man on earth today strong enough to bend the bow Niord handled with ease. The longest arrow-flight on record is that of a Turkish archer who sent a shaft 482 yards. There was not a stripling in my tribe who could not have bettered that flight.</p>
<p>As we entered the jungle country we heard the tom-toms booming across the mysterious valleys that slumbered between the brutish hills, and in a broad, open plateau we met our enemies. I do not believe these Picts knew us, even by legends, or they had never rushed so openly to the onset, though they outnumbered us. But there was no attempt at ambush. They swarmed out of the trees, dancing and singing their war-songs, yelling their barbarous threats. Our heads should hang in their idol-hut and our yellow-haired women should bear their sons. Ho! ho! ho! By Ymir, it was Niord who laughed then, not James Allison. Just so we of the Æsir laughed to hear their threats—deep thunderous laughter from broad and mighty chests. Our trail was laid in blood and embers through many lands. We were the slayers and ravishers, striding sword in hand across the world, and that these folk threatened us woke our rugged humour.</p>
<p>We went to meet them, naked but for our wolfhides, swinging our bronze swords, and our singing was like rolling thunder in the hills. They sent their arrows among us, and we gave back their fire. They could not match us in archery. Our arrows hissed in blinding clouds among them, dropping them like autumn leaves, until they howled and frothed like mad dogs and changed to hand-grips. And we, mad with the fighting joy, dropped our bows and ran to meet them, as a lover runs to his love.</p>
<p>By Ymir, it was a battle to madden and make drunken with the slaughter and the fury. The Picts were as ferocious as we, but ours was the superior physique, the keener wit, the more highly developed fighting-brain. We won because we were a superior race, but it was no easy victory. Corpses littered the blood-soaked earth; but at last they broke, and we cut them down as they ran, to the very edge of the trees. I tell of that fight in a few bald words. I cannot paint the madness, the reek of sweat and blood, the panting, muscle-straining effort, the splintering of bones under mighty blows, the rending and hewing of quivering sentient flesh; above all the merciless abysmal savagery of the whole affair, in which there was neither rule nor order, each man fighting as he would or could. If I might do so, you would recoil in <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with horror">horror</a>; even the modern I, cognizant of my close kinship with those times, stand aghast as I review that butchery. Mercy was yet unborn, save as some individual&#8217;s whim, and rules of warfare were as yet undreamed of. It was an age in which each tribe and each human fought tooth and fang from birth to death, and neither gave nor expected mercy.</p>
<p>So we cut down the fleeing Picts, and our women came out on the field to brain the wounded enemies with stones, or cut their throats with copper knives. We did not torture. We were no more cruel than life demanded. The rule of life was ruthlessness, but there is more wanton cruelty today than ever we dreamed of. It was not wanton bloodthirstiness that made us butcher wounded and captive foes. It was because we knew our chances of survival increased with each enemy slain.</p>
<p>Yet there was occasionally a touch of individual mercy, and so it was in this fight. I had been occupied with a duel with an especially valiant enemy. His tousled thatch of black hair scarcely came above my chin, but he was a solid knot of steel-spring muscles, than which lightning scarcely moved faster. He had an iron sword and a hide-covered buckler. I had a knotty-headed bludgeon. That fight was one that glutted even my battle-lusting soul. I was bleeding from a score of flesh wounds before one of my terrible, lashing strokes smashed his shield like cardboard, and an instant later my bludgeon glanced from his unprotected head. Ymir! Even now I stop to laugh and marvel at the hardness of that Pict&#8217;s skull. Men of that age were assuredly built on a rugged plan! That blow should have spattered his brains like water. It did lay his scalp open horribly, dashing him senseless to the earth, where I let him lie, supposing him to be dead, as I joined in the slaughter of the fleeing warriors.</p>
<p>When I returned reeking with sweat and blood, my club horridly clotted with blood and brains, I noticed that my antagonist was regaining consciousness, and that a naked tousle-headed girl was preparing to give him the finishing touch with a stone she could scarcely lift. A vagrant whim caused me to check the blow. I had enjoyed the fight, and I admired the adamantine quality of his skull.</p>
<p>We made camp a short distance away, burned our dead on a great pyre, and after looting the corpses of the enemy, we dragged them across the plateau and cast them down in a valley to make a feast for the hyenas, jackals and vultures which were already gathering. We kept close watch that night, but we were not attacked, though far away through the jungle we could make out the red gleam of fires, and could faintly hear, when the wind veered, the throb of tom-toms and demoniac screams and yells keenings for the slain or mere animal squallings of fury.</p>
<p>Nor did they attack us in the days that followed. We bandaged our captive&#8217;s wounds and quickly learned his primitive tongue, which, however, was so different from ours that I cannot conceive of the two languages having ever had a common source.</p>
<p>His name was Grom, and he was a great hunter and fighter, he boasted. He talked freely and held no grudge, grinning broadly and showing tusk-like teeth, his beady eyes glittering from under the tangled black mane that fell over his low forehead. His limbs were almost ape-like in their thickness.</p>
<p>He was vastly interested in his captors, though he could never understand why he had been spared; to the end it remained an inexplicable <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/mystery/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with mystery">mystery</a> to him. The Picts obeyed the law of survival even more rigidly than did the Æsir. They were the more practical, as shown by their more settled habits. They never roamed as far or as blindly as we. Yet in every line we were the superior race.</p>
<p>Grom, impressed by our intelligence and fighting qualities, volunteered to go into the hills and make peace for us with his people. It was immaterial to us, but we let him go. Slavery had not yet been dreamed of.</p>
<p>So Grom went back to his people, and we forgot about him, except that I went a trifle more cautiously about my hunting, expecting him to be lying in wait to put an arrow through my back. Then one day we heard a rattle of tom-toms, and Grom appeared at the edge of the jungle, his face split in his gorilla grin, with the painted, skin-clad, feather-bedecked chiefs of the clans. Our ferocity had awed them, and our sparing of Grom further impressed them. They could not understand leniency; evidently we valued them too cheaply to bother about killing one when he was in our power.</p>
<p>So peace was made with much pow-wow, and sworn to with many strange oaths and rituals we swore only by Ymir, and an Æsir never broke that vow. But they swore by the elements, by the idol which sat in the fetish-hut where fires burned for ever and a withered crone slapped a leather-covered drum all night long, and by another being too terrible to be named.</p>
<p>Then we all sat around the fires and gnawed meat-bones, and drank a fiery concoction they brewed from wild grain, and the wonder is that the feast did not end in a general massacre; for that liquor had devils in it and made maggots writhe in our brains. But no harm came of our vast drunkenness, and thereafter we dwelled at peace with our barbarous neighbours. They taught us many things, and learned many more from us. But they taught us iron-workings, into which they had been forced by the lack of copper in those hills, and we quickly excelled them.</p>
<p>We went freely among their villages—mud-walled clusters of huts in hilltop clearings, overshadowed by giant trees—and we allowed them to come at will among our camps—straggling lines of hide tents on the plateau where the battle had been fought. Our young men cared not for their squat beady-eyed women, and our rangy clean-limbed girls with their tousled yellow heads were not drawn to the hairy-breasted savages. Familiarity over a period of years would have reduced the repulsion on either side, until the two races would have flowed together to form one hybrid people, but long before that time the Æsir rose and departed, vanishing into the mysterious hazes of the haunted south. But before that exodus there came to pass <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with the horror">the horror</a> of the Worm.</p>
<p>I hunted with Grom and he led me into brooding, uninhabited valleys and up into silence-haunted hills where no men had set foot before us. But there was one valley, off in the mazes of the south-west, into which he would not go. Stumps of shattered columns, relics of a forgotten civilization, stood among the trees on the valley floor. Grom showed them to me, as we stood on the cliffs that flanked the mysterious vale, but he would not go down into it, and he dissuaded me when I would have gone alone. He would not speak plainly of the danger that lurked there, but it was greater than that of serpent or tiger, or the trumpeting elephants which occasionally wandered up in devastating droves from the south.</p>
<p>Of all beasts, Grom told me in the gutturals of his tongue, the Picts feared only Satha, the great snake, and they shunned the jungle where he lived. But there was another thing they feared, and it was connected in some manner with the Valley of Broken Stones, as the Picts called the crumbling pillars. Long ago, when his ancestors had first come into the country, they had dared that grim vale, and a whole clan of them had perished, suddenly, horribly and unexplainably. At least Grom did not explain. The horror had come up out of the earth, somehow, and it was not good to talk of it, since it was believed that It might be summoned by speaking of It—whatever It was.</p>
<p>But Grom was ready to hunt with me anywhere else; for he was the greatest hunter among the Picts, and many and fearful were our adventures. Once I killed, with the iron sword I had forged with my own hands, that most terrible of all beasts—old sabre-tooth, which men today call a tiger because he was more like a tiger than anything else. In reality he was almost as much like a bear in build, save for his unmistakably feline head. Sabre-tooth was massive-limbed, with a low-hung, great, heavy body, and he vanished from the earth because he was too terrible a fighter, even for that grim age. As his muscles and ferocity grew, his brain dwindled until at last even the instinct of self-preservation vanished. Nature, who maintains her balance in such things, destroyed him because, had his super-fighting powers been allied with an intelligent brain, he would have destroyed all other forms of life on earth. He was a freak on the road of evolution organic development gone mad and run to fangs and talons, to slaughter and destruction.</p>
<p>I killed sabre-tooth in a battle that would make a saga in itself, and for months afterwards I lay semi-delirious with ghastly wounds that made the toughest warriors shake their heads. The Picts said that never before had a man killed a sabre-tooth single-handed. Yet I recovered, to the wonder of all.</p>
<p>While I lay at the doors of death there was a secession from the tribe. It was a peaceful secession, such as continually occurred and contributed greatly to the peopling of the world by yellow-haired tribes. Forty-five of the young men took themselves mates simultaneously and wandered off to found a clan of their own. There was no revolt; it was a racial custom which bore fruit in all the later ages, when tribes sprung from the same roots met, after centuries of separation, and cut one another&#8217;s throats with joyous abandon. The tendency of the Aryan and the pre-Aryan was always towards disunity, clans splitting off the main stem, and scattering.</p>
<p>So these young men, led by one Bragi, my brother-in-arms, took their girls and venturing to the south-west, took up their abode in the Valley of Broken Stones. The Picts expostulated, hinting vaguely of a monstrous doom that haunted the vale, but the Æsir laughed. We had left our own demons and weirds in the icy wastes of the far blue north, and the devils of other races did not much impress us.</p>
<p>When my full strength was returned, and the grisly wounds were only scars, I girt on my weapons and strode over the plateau to visit Bragi&#8217;s clan. Grom did not accompany me. He had not been in the Æsir camp for several days. But I knew the way. I remembered well the valley, from the cliffs of which I had looked down and seen the lake at the upper end, the trees thickening into forest at the lower extremity. The sides of the valley were high sheer cliffs, and a steep broad ridge at either end cut it off from the surrounding country. It was towards the lower or southwestern end that the valley floor was dotted thickly with ruined columns, some towering high among the trees, some fallen into heaps of lichen-clad stones. What race reared them none knew. But Grom had hinted fearsomely of a hairy, apish monstrosity dancing loathsomely under the moon to a demoniac piping that induced horror and madness.</p>
<p>I crossed the plateau whereon our camp was pitched, descended the slope, traversed a shallow vegetation-choked valley, climbed another slope, and plunged into the hills. A half-day&#8217;s leisurely travel brought me to the ridge on the other side of which lay the valley of the pillars. For many miles I had seen no sign of human life. The settlements of the Picts all lay many miles to the east. I topped the ridge and looked down into the dreaming valley with its still blue lake, its brooding cliffs and its broken columns jutting among the trees. I looked for smoke. I saw none, but I saw vultures wheeling in the sky over a cluster of tents on the lake shore.</p>
<p>I came down the ridge warily and approached the silent camp. In it I halted, frozen with horror. I was not easily moved. I had seen death in many forms, and had fled from or taken part in red massacres that spilled blood like water and heaped the earth with corpses. But here I was confronted with an organic devastation that staggered and appalled me. Of Bragi&#8217;s embryonic clan, not one remained alive, and not one corpse was whole. Some of the hide tents still stood erect. Others were mashed down and flattened out, as if crushed by some monstrous weight, so that at first I wondered if a drove of elephants had stampeded across the camp. But no elephants ever wrought such destruction as I saw strewn on the bloody ground. The camp was a shambles, littered with bits of flesh and fragments of bodies—hands, feet, heads, pieces of human debris. Weapons lay about, some of them stained with a greenish slime like that which spurts from a crushed caterpillar.</p>
<p>No human foe could have committed this ghastly atrocity. I looked at the lake, wondering if nameless amphibian monsters had crawled from the calm waters whose deep blue told of unfathomed depths. Then I saw a print left by the destroyer. It was a track such as a titanic worm might leave, yards broad, winding back down the valley. The grass lay flat where it ran, and bushes and small trees had been crushed down into the earth, all horribly smeared with blood and greenish slime.</p>
<p>With berserk fury in my soul I drew my sword and started to follow it, when a call attracted me. I wheeled, to see a stocky form approaching me from the ridge. It was Grom the Pict, and when I think of the courage it must have taken for him to have overcome all the instincts planted in him by traditional teachings and personal experience, I realize the full depths of his friendship for me.</p>
<p>Squatting on the lake shore, spear in his hands, his black eyes ever roving fearfully down the brooding tree-waving reaches of the valley, Grom told me of the horror that had come upon Bragi&#8217;s clan under the moon. But first he told me of it, as his sires had told the tale to him.</p>
<p>Long ago the Picts had drifted down from the north-west on a long, long trek, finally reaching these jungle-covered hills, where, because they were weary, and because the game and fruit were plentiful and there were no hostile tribes, they halted and built their mud-walled villages.</p>
<p>Some of them, a whole clan of that numerous tribe, took up their abode in the Valley of the Broken Stones. They found the columns and a great ruined temple back in the trees, and in that temple there was no shrine or altar, but the mouth of a shaft that vanished deep into the black earth, and in which there were no steps such as a human being would make and use. They built their village in the valley, and in the night, under the moon, horror came upon them and left only broken walls and bits of slime-smeared flesh.</p>
<p>In those days the Picts feared nothing. The warriors of the other clans gathered and sang their war-songs and danced their war-dances, and followed a broad track of blood and slime to the shaft-mouth in the temple. They howled defiance and hurled down boulders which were never heard to strike bottom. Then began a thin demoniac piping, and up from the well pranced a hideous anthropomorphic figure dancing to the weird strains of a pipe it held in its monstrous hands. The horror of its aspect froze the fierce Picts with amazement, and close behind it a vast white bulk heaved up from the subterranean darkness. Out of the shaft came a slavering mad nightmare which arrows pierced but could not check, which swords carved but could not slay. It fell slobbering upon the warriors, crushing them to crimson pulp, tearing them to bits as an octopus might tear small fishes, sucking their blood from their mangled limbs and devouring them even as they screamed and struggled. The survivors fled, pursued to the very ridge, up which, apparently, the monster could not propel its quaking mountainous bulk.</p>
<p>After that they did not dare the silent valley. But the dead came to their shamans and old men in dreams and told them strange and terrible secrets. They spoke of an ancient, ancient race of semi-human beings which once inhabited that valley and reared those columns for their own weird inexplicable purposes. The white monster in the pits was their god, summoned up from the nighted abysses of mid-earth uncounted fathoms below the black mould by sorcery unknown to the sons of men. The hairy anthropomorphic being was its servant, created to serve the god, a formless elemental spirit drawn up from below and cased in flesh, organic but beyond the understanding of humanity. The Old Ones had long vanished into the limbo from whence they crawled in the black dawn of the universe, but their bestial god and his inhuman slave lived on. Yet both were organic after a fashion, and could be wounded, though no human weapon had been found potent enough to slay them.</p>
<p>Bragi and his clan had dwelled for weeks in the valley before the horror struck. Only the night before, Grom, hunting above the cliffs, and by that token daring greatly, had been paralyzed by a high-pitched demon piping, and then by a mad clamour of human screaming. Stretched face down in the dirt, hiding his head in a tangle of grass, he had not dared to move, even when the shrieks died away in the slobbering, repulsive sounds of a hideous feast. When dawn broke he had crept shuddering to the cliffs to look down into the valley, and the sight of the devastation, even when seen from afar, had driven him in yammering flight far into the hills. But it had occurred to him, finally, that he should warn the rest of the tribe, and returning, on his way to the camp on the plateau, he had seen me entering the valley.</p>
<p>So spoke Grom, while I sat and brooded darkly, my chin on my mighty fist. I cannot frame in modern words the clan feeling that in those days was a living vital part of every man and woman. In a world where talon and fang were lifted on every hand, and the hands of all men raised against an individual, except those of his own clan, tribal instinct was more than the phrase it is today. It was as much a part of a man as was his heart or his right hand. This was necessary, for only thus banded together in unbreakable groups could mankind have survived in the terrible environments of the primitive world. So now the personal grief I felt for Bragi and the clean-limbed young men and laughing white-skinned girls was drowned in a deeper sea of grief and fury that was cosmic in its depth and intensity. I sat grimly, while the Pict squatted anxiously beside me, his gaze roving from me to the menacing deeps of the valley where the accursed columns loomed like broken teeth of cackling hags among the waving leafy reaches.</p>
<p>I, Niord, was not one to use my brain over-much. I lived in a physical world, and there were the old men of the tribe to do my thinking. But I was one of a race destined to become dominant mentally as well as physically, and I was no mere muscular animal. So as I sat there, there came dimly and then clearly a thought to me that brought a short fierce laugh from my lips.</p>
<p>Rising, I bade Grom aid me, and we built a pyre on the lake shore of dried wood, the ridge-poles of the tents, and the broken shafts of spears. Then we collected the grisly fragments that had been parts of Bragi&#8217;s band, and we laid them on the pile, and struck flint and steel to it.</p>
<p>The thick sad smoke crawled serpent-like into the sky, and, turning to Grom, I made him guide me to the jungle where lurked that scaly horror, Satha, the great serpent. Grom gaped at me; not the greatest hunters among the Picts sought out the mighty crawling one. But my will was like a wind that swept him along my course, and at last he led the way. We left the valley by the upper end, crossing the ridge, skirting the tall cliffs, and plunged into the fastnesses of the south, which was peopled only by the grim denizens of the jungle. Deep into the jungle we went, until we came to a low-lying expanse, dank and dark beneath the great creeper-festooned trees, where our feet sank deep into the spongy silt, carpeted by rotting vegetation, and slimy moisture oozed up beneath their pressure. This, Grom told me, was the realm haunted by Satha, the great serpent.</p>
<p>Let me speak of Satha. There is nothing like him on earth today, nor has there been for countless ages. Like the meat-eating dinosaur, like old sabre-tooth, he was too terrible to exist. Even then he was a survival of a grimmer age when life and its forms were cruder and more hideous. There were not many of his kind then, though they may have existed in great numbers in the reeking ooze of the vast jungle-tangled swamps still further south. He was larger than any python of modern ages, and his fangs dripped with poison a thousand times more deadly than that of a king cobra.</p>
<p>He was never worshipped by the pure-blood Picts, though the blacks that came later deified him, and that adoration persisted in the hybrid race that sprang from the negroes and their white conquerors. But to other peoples he was the nadir of evil horror, and tales of him became twisted into demonology; so in later ages Satha became the veritable devil of the white races, and the Stygians first worshipped, and then, when they became Egyptians, abhorred him under the name of Set, the Old Serpent, while to the Semites he became Leviathan and Satan. He was terrible enough to be a god, for he was a crawling death. I had seen a bull elephant fall dead in his tracks from Satha&#8217;s bite. I had seen him, had glimpsed him writhing his horrific way through the dense jungle, had seen him take his prey, but I had never hunted him. He was too grim, even for the slayer of old sabre-tooth.</p>
<p>But now I hunted him, plunging further and further into the hot, breathless reek of his jungle, even when friendship for me could not drive Grom further. He urged me to paint my body and sing my death-song before I advanced further, but I pushed on unheeding.</p>
<p>In a natural runway that wound between the shouldering trees, I set a trap. I found a large tree, soft and spongy of fibre, but thick-boled and heavy, and I hacked through its base close to the ground with my great sword, directing its fall so that when it toppled, its top crashed into the branches of a smaller tree, leaving it leaning across the runway, one end resting on the earth, the other caught in the small tree. Then I cut away the branches on the underside, and cutting a slim, tough sapling I trimmed it and stuck it upright like a prop-pole under the leaning tree. Then, cutting away the tree which supported it, I left the great trunk poised precariously on the prop-pole, to which I fastened a long vine, as thick as my wrist.</p>
<p>Then I went alone through that primordial twilight jungle until an overpowering fetid odour assailed my nostrils, and from the rank vegetation in front of me Satha reared up his hideous head, swaying lethally from side to side, while his forked tongue jetted in and out, and his great yellow terrible eyes burned icily on me with all the evil wisdom of the black elder world that was when man was not. I backed away, feeling no fear, only an icy sensation along my spine, and Satha came sinuously after me, his shining 80-foot barrel rippling over the rotting vegetation in mesmeric silence. His wedge-shaped head was bigger than the head of the hugest stallion, his trunk was thicker than a man&#8217;s body, and his scales shimmered with a thousand changing scintillations. I was to Satha as a mouse is to a king cobra, but I was fanged as no mouse ever was. Quick as I was, I knew I could not avoid the lightning stroke of that great triangular head; so I dared not let him come too close. Subtly I fled down the runway, and behind me the rush of the great supple body was like the sweep of wind through the grass.</p>
<p>He was not far behind me when I raced beneath the dead-fall, and as the great shining length glided under the trap, I gripped the vine with both hands and jerked desperately. With a crash the great trunk fell across Satha&#8217;s scaly back, some 6 feet back of his wedge-shaped head.</p>
<p>I had hoped to break his spine but I do not think it did, for the great body coiled and knotted, the mighty tail lashed and thrashed, mowing down the bushes as if with a giant flail. At the instant of the fall, the huge head had whipped about and struck the tree with a terrific impact, the mighty fangs shearing through bark and wood like scimitars. Now, as if aware he fought an inanimate foe, Satha turned on me, standing out of his reach. The scaly neck writhed and arched, the mighty jaws gaped, disclosing fangs a foot in length, from which dripped venom that might have burned through solid stone.</p>
<p>I believe, what of his stupendous strength, that Satha would have writhed from under the trunk, but for a broken branch that had been driven deep into his side, holding him like a barb. The sound of his hissing filled the jungle and his eyes glared at me with such concentrated evil that I shook despite myself. Oh, he knew it was I who had trapped him! Now I came as close as I dared, and with a sudden powerful cast of my spear transfixed his neck just below the gaping jaws, nailing him to the tree-trunk. Then I dared greatly, for he was far from dead, and I knew he would in an instant tear the spear from the wood and be free to strike. But in that instant I ran in, and swinging my sword with all my great power, I hewed off his terrible head.</p>
<p>The heavings and contortions of Satha&#8217;s prisoned form in life were naught to the convulsions of his headless length in death. I retreated, dragging the gigantic head after me with a crooked pole, and at a safe distance from the lashing, flying tail, I set to work. I worked with naked death then, and no man ever toiled more gingerly than did I. For I cut out the poison sacs at the base of the great fangs, and in the terrible venom I soaked the heads of eleven arrows, being careful that only the bronze points were in the liquid, which else had corroded away the wood of the tough shafts. While I was doing this, Grom, driven by comradeship and Curiosity, came stealing nervously through the jungle, and his mouth gaped as he looked on the head of Satha.</p>
<p>For hours I steeped the arrowheads in the poison, until they were caked with a horrible green scum, and showed tiny flecks of corrosion where the venom had eaten into the solid bronze. I wrapped them carefully in broad, thick, rubber-like leaves, and then, though night had fallen and the hunting beasts were roaring on every hand, I went back through the jungled hills, Grom with me, until at dawn we came again to the high cliffs that loomed above the Valley of Broken Stones.</p>
<p>At the mouth of the valley I broke my spear, and I took all the unpoisoned shafts from my quiver, and snapped them. I painted my face and limbs as the Æsir painted themselves only when they went forth to certain doom, and I sang my death-song to the sun as it rose over the cliffs, my yellow mane blowing in the morning wind.</p>
<p>Then I went down into the valley, bow in hand.</p>
<p>Grom could not drive himself to follow me. He lay on his belly in the dust and howled like a dying dog.</p>
<p>I passed the lake and the silent camp where the pyre-ashes still smouldered, and came under the thickening trees beyond. About me the columns loomed, mere shapeless heads from the ravages of Staggering aeons. The trees grew more dense, and under their vast leafy branches the very light was dusky and evil. As in twilight shadow I saw the ruined temple, cyclopean walls staggering up from masses of decaying masonry and fallen blocks of stone. About 600 yards in front of it a great column reared up in an open glade, 80 or 90 feet in height. It was so worn and pitted by weather and time that any child of my tribe could have climbed it, and I marked it and changed my plan.</p>
<p>I came to the ruins and saw huge crumbling walls upholding a domed roof from which many stones had fallen, so that it seemed like the lichen-grown ribs of some mythical monster&#8217;s skeleton arching above me. Titanic columns flanked the open doorway through which ten elephants could have stalked abreast. Once there might have been inscriptions and hieroglyphics on the pillars and walls, but they were long worn away. Around the great room, on the inner side, ran columns in better state of preservation. On each of these columns was a flat pedestal, and some dim instinctive memory vaguely resurrected a shadowy scene wherein black drums roared madly, and on these pedestals monstrous beings squatted loathsomely in inexplicable rituals rooted in the black dawn of the universe.</p>
<p>There was no altar only the mouth of a great well-like shaft in the stone floor, with strange obscene carvings all about the rim. I tore great pieces of stone from the rotting floor and cast them down the shaft which slanted down into utter darkness. I heard them bound along the side, but I did not hear them strike bottom. I cast down stone after stone, each with a searing curse, and at last I heard a sound that was not the dwindling rumble of the falling stones. Up from the well floated a weird demon-piping that was a symphony of madness. Far down in the darkness I glimpsed the faint fearful glimmering of a vast white bulk.</p>
<p>I retreated slowly as the piping grew louder, falling back through the broad doorway. I heard a scratching, scrambling noise, and up from the shaft and out of the doorway between the colossal columns came a prancing incredible figure. It went erect like a man, but it was covered with fur, that was shaggiest where its face should have been. If it had ears, nose and a mouth I did not discover them. Only a pair of staring red eyes leered from the furry mask. Its misshapen hands held a strange set of pipes, on which it blew weirdly as it pranced towards me with many a grotesque caper and leap.</p>
<p>Behind it I heard a repulsive obscene noise as of a quaking unstable mass heaving up out of a well. Then I nocked an arrow, drew the cord and sent the shaft singing through the furry breast of the dancing monstrosity. It went down as though struck by a thunderbolt, but to my horror the piping continued, though the pipes had fallen from the malformed hands. Then I turned and ran fleetly to the column, up which I swarmed before I looked back. When I reached the pinnacle I looked, and because of the shock and surprise of what I saw, I almost fell from my dizzy perch.</p>
<p>Out of the temple the monstrous dweller in the darkness had come, and I, who had expected a horror yet cast in some terrestrial mould, looked on the spawn of nightmare. From what subterranean hell it crawled in the long ago I know not, nor what black age it represented. But it was not a beast, as humanity knows beasts. I call it a worm for lack of a better term. There is no earthly language that has a name for it. I can only say that it looked somewhat more like a worm than it did an octopus, a serpent or a dinosaur.</p>
<p>It was white and pulpy, and drew its quaking bulk along the ground, worm-fashion. But it had wide flat tentacles, and fleshy feelers, and other adjuncts the use of which I am unable to explain. And it had a long proboscis which it curled and uncurled like an elephant&#8217;s trunk. Its forty eyes, set in a horrific circle, were composed of thousands of facets of as many scintillant colours which changed and altered in never-ending transmutation. But through all interplay of hue and glint, they retained their evil intelligence intelligence there was behind those flickering facets, not human nor yet bestial, but a night-born demoniac intelligence such as men in dreams vaguely sense throbbing titanically in the black gulfs outside our material universe. In size the monster was mountainous; its bulk would have dwarfed a mastodon.</p>
<p>But even as I shook with the cosmic horror of the thing, I drew a feathered shaft to my ear and arched it singing on its way. Grass and bushes were crushed flat as the monster came towards me like a moving mountain and shaft after shaft I sent with terrific force and deadly precision. I could not miss so huge a target. The arrows sank to the feathers or clear out of sight in the unstable bulk, each bearing enough poison to have stricken dead a bull elephant. Yet on it came, swiftly, appallingly, apparently heedless of both the shafts and the venom in which they were steeped. And all the time the hideous music played a maddening accompaniment, whining thinly from the pipes that lay untouched on the ground.</p>
<p>My confidence faded; even the poison of Satha was futile against this uncanny being. I drove my last shaft almost straight downward into the quaking white mountain, so close was the monster under my perch. Then suddenly its colour altered. A wave of ghastly blue surged over it, and the vast bulk heaved in earthquake-like convulsions. With a terrible plunge it struck the lower part of the column, which crashed to falling shards of stone. But even with the impact, I leaped far out and fell through the empty air full upon the monster&#8217;s back.</p>
<p>The spongy skin yielded and gave beneath my feet, and I drove my sword hilt deep, dragging it through the pulpy flesh, ripping a horrible yard-long wound, from which oozed a green slime. Then a flip of a cable-like-tentacle flicked me from the titan&#8217;s back and spun me 300 feet through the air to crash among a cluster of giant trees.</p>
<p>The impact must have splintered half the bones in my frame, for when I sought to grasp my sword again and crawl anew to the combat, I could not move hand or foot, could only writhe helplessly with my broken back. But I could see the monster and I knew that I had won, even in defeat. The mountainous bulk was heaving and billowing, the tentacles were lashing madly, the antennae writhing and knotting, and the nauseous whiteness had changed to a pale and grisly green. It turned ponderously and lurched back towards the temple, rolling like a crippled ship in a heavy swell. Trees crashed and splintered as it lumbered against them.</p>
<p>I wept with pure fury because I could not catch up my sword and rush in to die glutting my berserk madness in mighty strokes. But the worm-god was death-stricken and needed not my futile sword. The demon pipes on the ground kept up their infernal tune, and it was like the fiend&#8217;s death-dirge. Then as the monster veered and floundered, I saw it catch up the corpse of its hairy slave. For an instant the apish form dangled in mid-air, gripped round by the trunk-like proboscis, then was dashed against the temple wall with a force that reduced the hairy body to a mere shapeless pulp. At that the pipes screamed out horribly, and fell silent for ever.</p>
<p>The titan staggered on the brink of the shaft; then another change came over it—a frightful transfiguration the nature of which I cannot yet describe. Even now when I try to think of it clearly, I am only chaotically conscious of a blasphemous, unnatural transmutation of form and substance, shocking and indescribable. Then the strangely altered bulk tumbled into the shaft to roll down into the ultimate darkness from whence it came, and I knew that it was dead. And as it vanished into the well, with a rending, grinding groan the ruined walls quivered from dome to base. They bent inward and buckled with deafening reverberation, the columns splintered, and with a cataclysmic crash the dome itself came thundering down. For an instant the air seemed veiled with flying debris and stone-dust, through which the treetops lashed madly as in a storm or an earthquake convulsion. Then all was clear again and I stared, shaking the blood from my eyes. Where the temple had stood there lay only a colossal pile of shattered masonry and broken stones, and every column in the valley had fallen, to lie in crumbling shards.</p>
<p>In the silence that followed I heard Grom wailing a dirge over me. I bade him lay my sword in my hand, and he did so, and bent close to hear what I had to say, for I was passing swiftly.</p>
<p>“Let my tribe remember,” I said, speaking slowly. “Let the tale be told from village to village, from camp to camp, from tribe to tribe, so that men may know that not man nor beast nor devil may prey in safety on the golden-haired people of Asgard. Let them build me a cairn where I lie and lay me therein with my bow and sword at hand, to guard this valley for ever; so if the ghost of the god I slew comes up from below, my ghost will ever be ready to give it battle.”</p>
<p>And while Grom howled and beat his hairy breast, death came to me in the Valley of the Worm.</p>
<img src="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?ak_action=api_record_view&id=223&type=feed" alt="" />
	Tags: <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-horror/" title="the horror" rel="tag">the horror</a>, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" title="Robert E. Howard" rel="tag">Robert E. Howard</a>, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/mystery/" title="mystery" rel="tag">mystery</a>, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" title="horror" rel="tag">horror</a><br />
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-valley-of-the-worm/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Voice of El-Lil</title>
		<link>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-voice-of-el-lil/</link>
		<comments>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-voice-of-el-lil/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 04 Jan 2010 20:51:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Editor</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert E. Howard]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[horror]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[mystery]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?p=216</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by Robert E. Howard Maskat, like many another port, is a haven for the drifters of many nations who bring their tribal customs and peculiarities with them. Turk rubs shoulders with Greek and Arab squabbles with Hindoo. The tongues of half the Orient resound in the loud smelly bazaar. Therefore it did not seem particularly [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>by <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with Robert E. Howard">Robert E. Howard</a></p>
<p>Maskat, like many another port, is a haven for the drifters of many nations who bring their tribal customs and peculiarities with them. Turk rubs shoulders with Greek and Arab squabbles with Hindoo. The tongues of half the Orient resound in the loud smelly bazaar. Therefore it did not seem particularly incongruous to hear, as I leaned on a bar tended by a smirking Eurasian, the musical notes of a Chinese gong sound clearly through the lazy hum of native traffic. There was certainly nothing so startling in those mellow tones that the big Englishman next me should start and swear and spill his whisky-and-soda on my sleeve.</p>
<p>He apologized and berated his clumsiness with honest profanity, but I saw he was shaken. He interested me as his type always does&#8211;a fine upstanding fellow he was; over six feet tall, broad-shouldered, narrow-hipped, heavy-limbed, the perfect fighting man, brown-faced, blue-eyed and tawny-haired. His breed is old as Europe, and the man himself brought to mind vague legendary characters&#8211;Hengist, Hereward, Cerdic&#8211;born rovers and fighters of the original Anglo-Saxon stock.</p>
<p>I saw, furthermore, that he was in a mood to talk. I introduced myself, ordered drinks and waited. My specimen thanked me, muttered to himself, quaffed his liquor hastily and spoke abruptly:</p>
<p>&#8220;You&#8217;re wondering why a grown man should be so suddenly upset by such a small thing&#8211;well, I admit that damned gong gave me a start. It&#8217;s that fool Yotai Lao, bringing his nasty joss sticks and Buddhas into a decent town&#8211;for a half-penny I&#8217;d bribe some Moslem fanatic to cut his yellow throat and sink his confounded gong into the gulf. And I&#8217;ll tell you why I hate the thing.</p>
<p>&#8220;My name,&#8221; said my Saxon, &#8220;is Bill Kirby. It was in Jibuti on the Gulf of Aden that I met John Conrad. A slim, keen-eyed young New Englander he was&#8211;professor too, for all his youth. Victim of obsession also, like most of his kind. He was a student of bugs, and it was a particular bug that had brought him to the East Coast; or rather, the hope of the blooming beast, for he never found it. It was almost uncanny to see the chap work himself into a blaze of enthusiasm when speaking on his favorite subject. No doubt he could have taught me much I should know, but insects are not among my enthusiasms, and he talked, dreamed and thought of little else at first&#8230;.</p>
<p>&#8220;Well, we paired off well from the start. He had money and ambitions and I had a bit of experience and a roving foot. We got together a small, modest but efficient safari and wandered down into the back country of Somaliland. Now you&#8217;ll hear it spoken today that this country has been exhaustively explored and I can prove that statement to be a lie. We found things that no white man has ever dreamed of.</p>
<p>&#8220;We had trekked for the best part of a month and had gotten into a part of the country I knew was unknown to the average explorer. The veldt and thorn forests gave way to what approached real jungle and what natives we saw were a thick-lipped, low-browed, dog-toothed breed&#8211;not like the Somali at all. We wandered on though, and our porters and askari began muttering among themselves. Some of the black fellows had been hobnobbing with them and telling them tales that frightened them from going on. Our men wouldn&#8217;t talk to me or Conrad about it, but we had a camp servant, a half-caste named Selim, and I told him to see what he could learn. That night he came to my tent. We had pitched camp in a sort of big glade and had built a thorn boma; for the lions were raising merry Cain in the bush.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Master,&#8217; said he in the mongrel English he was so proud of, &#8216;them black fella he is scaring the porters and askari with bad ju-ju talk. They be tell about a mighty ju-ju curse on the country in which we go to, and&#8211;&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;He stopped short, turned ashy, and my head jerked up. Out of the dim, jungle-haunted mazes of the south whispered a haunting voice. Like the echo of an echo it was, yet strangely distinct, deep, vibrant, melodious. I stepped from my tent and saw Conrad standing before a fire, taut and tense as a hunting hound.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Did you hear that?&#8217; he asked. &#8216;What was it?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;A native drum,&#8217; I answered&#8211;but we both knew I lied. The noise and chatter of our natives about their cooking-fires had ceased as if they had all died suddenly.</p>
<p>&#8220;We heard nothing more of it that night, but the next morning we found ourselves deserted. The black boys had decamped with all the luggage they could lay hand to. We held a council of war, Conrad, Selim and I. The half-caste was scared pink, but the pride of his white blood kept him carrying on.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;What now?&#8217; I asked Conrad. &#8216;We&#8217;ve our guns and enough supplies to give us a sporting chance of reaching the coast.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Listen!&#8217; he raised his hand. Out across the bush-country throbbed again that haunting whisper. &#8216;We&#8217;ll go on. I&#8217;ll never rest until I know what makes that sound. I never heard anything like it in the world before.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;The jungle will pick our bally bones,&#8217; I said. He shook his head.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Listen!&#8217; said he.</p>
<p>&#8220;It was like a call. It got into your blood. It drew you as a fakir&#8217;s music draws a cobra. I knew it was madness. But I didn&#8217;t argue. We cached most of our duffle and started on. Each night we built a thorn boma and sat inside it while the big cats yowled and grunted outside. And ever clearer as we worked deeper and deeper in the jungle mazes, we heard that voice. It was deep, mellow, musical. It made you dream strange things; it was pregnant with vast age. The lost glories of antiquity whispered in its booming. It centered in its resonance all the yearning and <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/mystery/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with mystery">mystery</a> of life; all the magic soul of the East. I awoke in the middle of the night to listen to its whispering echoes, and slept to dream of sky-towering minarets, of long ranks of bowing, brown-skinned worshippers, of purple-canopied peacock thrones and thundering golden chariots.</p>
<p>&#8220;Conrad had found something at last that rivaled his infernal bugs in his interest. He didn&#8217;t talk much; he hunted insects in an absent-minded way. All day he would seem to be in an attitude of listening, and when the deep golden notes would roll out across the jungle, he would tense like a hunting dog on the scent, while into his eyes would steal a look strange for a civilized professor. By Jove, it&#8217;s curious to see some ancient primal influence steal through the veneer of a cold-blooded scientist&#8217;s soul and touch the red flow of life beneath! It was new and strange to Conrad; here was something he couldn&#8217;t explain away with his new-fangled, bloodless psychology.</p>
<p>&#8220;Well, we wandered on in that mad search&#8211;for it&#8217;s the white man&#8217;s curse to go into Hell to satisfy his curiosity. Then in the gray light of an early dawn the camp was rushed. There was no fight. We were simply flooded and submerged by numbers. They must have stolen up and surrounded us on all sides; for the first thing I knew, the camp was full of fantastic figures and there were half a dozen spears at my throat. It rasped me terribly to give up without a shot fired, but there was no bettering it, and I cursed myself for not having kept a better lookout. We should have expected something of the kind, with that devilish chiming in the south.</p>
<p>&#8220;There were at least a hundred of them, and I got a chill when I looked at them closely. They weren&#8217;t black boys and they weren&#8217;t Arabs. They were lean men of middle height, light yellowish brown, with dark eyes and big noses. They wore no beards and their heads were close-shaven. They were clad in a sort of tunic, belted at the waist with a wide leather girdle, and sandals. They also wore a queer kind of iron helmet, peaked at the top, open in front and coming down nearly to their shoulders behind and at the sides. They carried big metal-braced shields, nearly square, and were armed with narrow-bladed spears, strangely made bows and arrows, and short straight swords such as I had never seen before&#8211;or since.</p>
<p>&#8220;They bound Conrad and me hand and foot and they butchered Selim then and there&#8211;cut his throat like a pig while he kicked and howled. A sickening sight&#8211;Conrad nearly fainted and I dare say I looked a bit pale myself. Then they set out in the direction we had been heading, making us walk between them, with our hands tied behind our backs and their spears threatening us. They brought along our scanty dunnage, but from the way they carried the guns I didn&#8217;t believe they knew what those were for. Scarcely a word had been spoken between them and when I essayed various dialects I only got the prod of a spear-point. Their silence was a bit ghostly and altogether ghastly. I felt as if we&#8217;d been captured by a band of spooks.</p>
<p>&#8220;I didn&#8217;t know what to make of them. They had the look of the Orient about them but not the Orient with which I was familiar, if you understand me. Africa is of the East but not one with it. They looked no more African than a Chinaman does. This is hard to explain. But I&#8217;ll say this: Tokyo is Eastern, and Benares is equally so, but Benares symbolizes a different, older phase of the Orient, while Peking represents still another, and older one. These men were of an Orient I had never known; they were part of an East older than Persia&#8211;older than Assyria&#8211;older than Babylon! I felt it about them like an aura and I shuddered from the gulfs of Time they symbolized. Yet it fascinated me, too. Beneath the Gothic arches of an age-old jungle, speared along by silent Orientals whose type has been forgotten for God knows how many eons, a man can have fantastic thoughts. I almost wondered if these fellows were real, or but the ghosts of warriors dead four thousand years!</p>
<p>&#8220;The trees began to thin and the ground sloped upward. At last we came out upon a sort of cliff and saw a sight that made us gasp. We were looking into a big valley surrounded entirely by high, steep cliffs, through which various streams had cut narrow canyons to feed a good-sized lake in the center of the valley. In the center of that lake was an island and on that island was a temple and at the farther end of the lake was a city! No native village of mud and bamboo, either. This seemed to be of stone, yellowish-brown in color.</p>
<p>&#8220;The city was walled and consisted of square-built, flat-topped houses, some apparently three or four stories high. All the shores of the lake were in cultivation and the fields were green and flourishing, fed by artificial ditches. They had a system of irrigation that amazed me. But the most astonishing thing was the temple on the island.</p>
<p>&#8220;I gasped, gaped and blinked. It was the tower of Babel true to life! Not as tall or as big as I&#8217;d imagined it, but some ten tiers high and sullen and massive just like the pictures, with that same intangible impression of evil hovering over it.</p>
<p>&#8220;Then as we stood there, from that vast pile of masonry there floated out across the lake that deep resonant booming&#8211;close and clear now&#8211;and the very cliffs seemed to quiver with the vibrations of that music-laden air. I stole a glance at Conrad; he looked all at sea. He was of that class of scientists who have the universe classified and pigeon-holed and everything in its proper little nook. By Jove! It knocks them in a heap to be confronted with the paradoxical-unexplainable-shouldn&#8217;t-be more than it does common chaps like you and me, who haven&#8217;t much preconceived ideas of things in general.</p>
<p>&#8220;The soldiers took us down a stairway cut into the solid rock of the cliffs and we went through irrigated fields where shaven-headed men and dark-eyed women paused in their work to stare curiously at us. They took us to a big, iron-braced gate where a small body of soldiers equipped like our captors challenged them, and after a short parley we were escorted into the city. It was much like any other Eastern city&#8211;men, women and children going to and fro, arguing, buying and selling. But all in all, it had that same effect of apartness&#8211;of vast antiquity. I couldn&#8217;t classify the architecture any more than I could understand the language. The only thing I could think of as I stared at those squat, square buildings was the huts certain low-caste, mongrel peoples still build in the valley of the Euphrates in Mesopotamia. Those huts might be a degraded evolution from the architecture in that strange African city.</p>
<p>&#8220;Our captors took us straight to the largest building in the city, and while we marched along the streets, we discovered that the houses and walls were not of stone after all, but a sort of brick. We were taken into a huge-columned hall before which stood ranks of silent soldiery, and taken before a dais up which led broad steps. Armed warriors stood behind and on either side of a throne, a scribe stood beside it, girls clad in ostrich-plumes lounged on the broad steps, and on the throne sat a grim-eyed devil who alone of all the men of that fantastic city wore his hair long. He was black-bearded, wore a sort of crown and had the haughtiest, cruelest face I ever saw on any man. An Arab sheikh or Turkish shah was a lamb beside him. He reminded me of some artist&#8217;s conception of Belshazzar or the Pharaohs&#8211;a king who was more than a king in his own mind and the eyes of his people&#8211;a king who was at once king and high priest and god.</p>
<p>&#8220;Our escort promptly prostrated themselves before him and knocked their heads on the matting until he spoke a languid word to the scribe and this personage signed for them to rise. They rose, and the leader began a long rigmarole to the king, while the scribe scratched away like mad on a clay tablet and Conrad and I stood there like a pair of blooming gaping jackasses, wondering what it was all about. Then I heard a word repeated continually, and each time he spoke it, he indicated us. The word sounded like &#8216;Akkaddian,&#8217; and suddenly my brain reeled with the possibilities it betokened. It couldn&#8217;t be&#8211;yet it had to be!</p>
<p>&#8220;Not wanting to break in on the conversation and maybe lose my bally head, I said nothing, and at last the king gestured and spoke, the soldiers bowed again and seizing us, hustled us roughly from the royal presence into a columned corridor, across a huge chamber and into a small cell where they thrust us and locked the door. There was only a heavy bench and one window, closely barred.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;My heavens, Bill,&#8217; exclaimed Conrad, &#8216;who could have imagined anything equal to this? It&#8217;s like a nightmare&#8211;or a tale from The Arabian Nights! Where are we? Who are these people?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;You won&#8217;t believe me,&#8217; I said, &#8216;but&#8211;you&#8217;ve read of the ancient empire of Sumeria?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Certainly; it flourished in Mesopotamia some four thousand years ago. But what&#8211;by Jove!&#8217; he broke off, staring at me wide-eyed as the connection struck him.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;I leave it to you what the descendants of an Asia-Minor kingdom are doing in East Africa,&#8217; I said, feeling for my pipe, &#8216;but it must be&#8211;the Sumerians built their cities of sun-dried brick. I saw men making bricks and stacking them up to dry along the lake shore. The mud is remarkably like that you find in the Tigris and Euphrates valley. Likely that&#8217;s why these chaps settled here. The Sumerians wrote on clay tablets by scratching the surface with a sharp point just as the chap was doing in the throne room.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Then look at their arms, dress and physiognomy. I&#8217;ve seen their art carved on stone and pottery and wondered if those big noses were part of their faces or part of their helmets. And look at that temple in the lake! A small counterpart of the temple reared to the god El-lil in Nippur&#8211;which probably started the myth of the tower of Babel.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;But the thing that clinches it is the fact that they referred to us as Akkaddians. Their empire was conquered and subjugated by Sargon of Akkad in 2750 B.C. If these are descendants of a band who fled their conqueror, it&#8217;s natural that, pent in these hinterlands and separated from the rest of the world, they&#8217;d come to call all outlanders Akkaddians, much as secluded oriental nations call all Europeans Franks in memory of Martel&#8217;s warriors who scuttled them at Tours.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Why do you suppose they haven&#8217;t been discovered before now?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Well, if any white man&#8217;s been here before, they took good care he didn&#8217;t get out to tell his tale. I doubt if they wander much; probably think the outside world&#8217;s overrun with bloodthirsty Akkaddians.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;At this moment the door of our cell opened to admit a slim young girl, clad only in a girdle of silk and golden breast-plates. She brought us food and wine, and I noted how lingeringly she gazed at Conrad. And to my surprize she spoke to us in fair Somali.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Where are we?&#8217; I asked her. &#8216;What are they going to do with us? Who are you?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;I am Naluna, the dancer of El-lil,&#8217; she answered&#8211;and she looked it&#8211;lithe as a she-panther she was. &#8216;I am sorry to see you in this place; no Akkaddian goes forth from here alive.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Nice friendly sort of chaps,&#8217; I grunted, but glad to find someone I could talk to and understand. &#8216;And what&#8217;s the name of this city?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;This is Eridu,&#8217; said she. &#8216;Our ancestors came here many ages ago from ancient Sumer, many moons to the East. They were driven by a great and cruel king, Sargon of the Akkaddians&#8211;desert people. But our ancestors would not be slaves like their kin, so they fled, thousands of them in one great band, and traversed many strange, savage countries before they came to this land.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;Beyond that her knowledge was very vague and mixed up with myths and improbable legends. Conrad and I discussed it afterward, wondering if the old Sumerians came down the west coast of Arabia and crossed the Red Sea about where Mocha is now, or if they went over the Isthmus of Suez and came down on the African side. I&#8217;m inclined to the last opinion. Likely the Egyptians met them as they came out of Asia Minor and chased them south. Conrad thought they might have made most of the trip by water, because, as he said, the Persian Gulf ran up something like a hundred and thirty miles farther than it does now, and Old Eridu was a seaport town. But just at the moment something else was on my mind.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Where did you learn to speak Somali?&#8217; I asked Naluna.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;When I was little,&#8217; she answered, &#8216;I wandered out of the valley and into the jungle where a band of raiding black men caught me. They sold me to a tribe who lived near the coast and I spent my childhood among them. But when I had grown into girlhood I remembered Eridu and one day I stole a camel and rode across many leagues of veldt and jungle and so came again to the city of my birth. In all Eridu I alone can speak a tongue not mine own, except for the black slaves&#8211;and they speak not at all, for we cut out their tongues when we capture them. The people of Eridu go not forth beyond the jungles and they traffic not with the black peoples who sometimes come against us, except as they take a few slaves.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;I asked her why they killed our camp servant and she said that it was forbidden for blacks and whites to mate in Eridu and the offspring of such union was not allowed to live. They didn&#8217;t like the poor beggar&#8217;s color.</p>
<p>&#8220;Naluna could tell us little of the history of the city since its founding, outside the events that had happened in her own memory&#8211;which dealt mainly with scattered raids by a cannibalistic tribe living in the jungles to the south, petty intrigues of court and temple, crop failures and the like&#8211;the scope of a woman&#8217;s life in the East is much the same, whether in the palace of Akbar, Cyrus or Asshurbanipal. But I learned that the ruler&#8217;s name was Sostoras and that he was both high priest and king&#8211;just as the rulers were in old Sumer, four thousand years ago. El-lil was their god, who abode in the temple in the lake, and the deep booming we had heard was, Naluna said, the voice of the god.</p>
<p>&#8220;At last she rose to go, casting a wistful look at Conrad, who sat like a man in a trance&#8211;for once his confounded bugs were clean out of his mind.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Well,&#8217; said I, &#8216;what d&#8217;you think of it, young fella-me-lad?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;It&#8217;s incredible,&#8217; said he, shaking his head. &#8216;It&#8217;s absurd&#8211;an intelligent tribe living here four thousand years and never advancing beyond their ancestors.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;You&#8217;re stung with the bug of progress,&#8217; I told him cynically, cramming my pipe bowl full of weed. &#8216;You&#8217;re thinking of the mushroom growth of your own country. You can&#8217;t generalize on an Oriental from a Western viewpoint. What about China&#8217;s famous long sleep? As for these chaps, you forget they&#8217;re no tribe but the tag-end of a civilization that lasted longer than any has lasted since. They passed the peak of their progress thousands of years ago. With no intercourse with the outside world and no new blood to stir them up, these people are slowly sinking in the scale. I&#8217;d wager their culture and art are far inferior to that of their ancestors.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Then why haven&#8217;t they lapsed into complete barbarism?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Maybe they have, to all practical purposes,&#8217; I answered, beginning to draw on my old pipe. &#8216;They don&#8217;t strike me as being quite the proper thing for offsprings of an ancient and honorable civilization. But remember they grew slowly and their retrogression is bound to be equally slow. Sumerian culture was unusually virile. Its influence is felt in Asia Minor today. The Sumerians had their civilization when our bloomin&#8217; ancestors were scrapping with cave bears and sabertooth tigers, so to speak. At least the Aryans hadn&#8217;t passed the first milestones on the road to progress, whoever their animal neighbors were. Old Eridu was a seaport of consequence as early as 6500 B.C. From then to 2750 B.C. is a bit of time for any empire. What other empire stood as long as the Sumerian? The Akkaddian dynasty established by Sargon stood two hundred years before it was overthrown by another Semitic people, the Babylonians, who borrowed their culture from Akkaddian Sumer just as Rome later stole hers from Greece; the Elamitish Kassite dynasty supplanted the original Babylonian, the Assyrian and the Chaldean followed&#8211;well, you know the rapid succession of dynasty on dynasty in Asia Minor, one Semitic people overthrowing another, until the real conquerors hove in view on the Eastern horizon&#8211;the Aryan Medes and Persians&#8211;who were destined to last scarcely longer than their victims.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Compare each fleeting kingdom with the long dreamy reign of the ancient pre-Semitic Sumerians! We think the Minoan Age of Crete is a long time back, but the Sumerian empire of Erech was already beginning to decay before the rising power of Sumerian Nippur, before the ancestors of the Cretans had emerged from the Neolithic Age. The Sumerians had something the succeeding Hamites, Semites and Aryans lacked. They were stable. They grew slowly and if left alone would have decayed as slowly as these fellows are decaying. Still and all, I note these chaps have made one advancement&#8211;notice their weapons?</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Old Sumer was in the Bronze Age. The Assyrians were the first to use iron for anything besides ornaments. But these lads have learned to work iron&#8211;probably a matter of necessity. No copper hereabouts but plenty of iron ore, I daresay.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;But the mystery of Sumer still remains,&#8217; Conrad broke in. &#8216;Who are they? Whence did they come? Some authorities maintain they were of Dravidian origin, akin to the Basques&#8211;&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;It won&#8217;t stick, me lad,&#8217; said I. &#8216;Even allowing for possible admixture of Aryan or Turanian blood in the Dravidian descendants, you can see at a glance these people are not of the same race.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;But their language&#8211;&#8217; Conrad began arguing, which is a fair way to pass the time while you&#8217;re waiting to be put in the cooking-pot, but doesn&#8217;t prove much except to strengthen your own original ideas.</p>
<p>&#8220;Naluna came again about sunset with food, and this time she sat down by Conrad and watched him eat. Seeing her sitting thus, elbows on knees and chin on hands, devouring him with her large, lustrous dark eyes, I said to the professor in English, so she wouldn&#8217;t understand: &#8216;The girl&#8217;s badly smitten with you; play up to her. She&#8217;s our only chance.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;He blushed like a blooming school girl. &#8216;I&#8217;ve a fiancee back in the States.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Blow your fiancee,&#8217; I said. &#8216;Is it she that&#8217;s going to keep the bally heads on our blightin&#8217; shoulders? I tell you this girl&#8217;s silly over you. Ask her what they&#8217;re going to do with us.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;He did so and Naluna said: &#8216;Your fate lies in the lap of El-lil.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;And the brain of Sostoras,&#8217; I muttered. &#8216;Naluna, what was done with the guns that were taken from us?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;She replied that they were hung in the temple of El-lil as trophies of victory. None of the Sumerians was aware of their purpose. I asked her if the natives they sometimes fought had never used guns and she said no. I could easily believe that, seeing that there are many wild tribes in those hinterlands who&#8217;ve scarcely seen a single white man. But it seemed incredible that some of the Arabs who&#8217;ve raided back and forth across Somaliland for a thousand years hadn&#8217;t stumbled onto Eridu and shot it up. But it turned out to be true&#8211;just one of those peculiar quirks and back-eddies in events like the wolves and wildcats you still find in New York state, or those queer pre-Aryan peoples you come onto in small communities in the hills of Connaught and Galway. I&#8217;m certain that big slave raids had passed within a few miles of Eridu, yet the Arabs had never found it and impressed on them the meaning of firearms.</p>
<p>&#8220;So I told Conrad: &#8216;Play up to her, you chump! If you can persuade her to slip us a gun, we&#8217;ve a sporting chance.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;So Conrad took heart and began talking to Naluna in a nervous sort of manner. Just how he&#8217;d have come out, I can&#8217;t say, for he was little of the Don Juan, but Naluna snuggled up to him, much to his embarrassment, listening to his stumbling Somali with her soul in her eyes. Love blossoms suddenly and unexpectedly in the East.</p>
<p>&#8220;However, a peremptory voice outside our cell made Naluna jump half out of her skin and sent her scurrying, but as she went she pressed Conrad&#8217;s hand and whispered something in his ear that we couldn&#8217;t understand, but it sounded highly passionate.</p>
<p>&#8220;Shortly after she had left, the cell opened again and there stood a file of silent dark-skinned warriors. A sort of chief, whom the rest addressed as Gorat, motioned us to come out. Then down a long, dim, colonnaded corridor we went, in perfect silence except for the soft scruff of their sandals and the tramp of our boots on the tiling. An occasional torch flaring on the walls or in a niche of the columns lighted the way vaguely. At last we came out into the empty streets of the silent city. No sentry paced the streets or the walls, no lights showed from inside the flat-topped houses. It was like walking a street in a ghost city. Whether every night in Eridu was like that or whether the people kept indoors because it was a special and awesome occasion, I haven&#8217;t an idea.</p>
<p>&#8220;We went on down the streets toward the lake side of the town. There we passed through a small gate in the wall&#8211;over which, I noted with a slight shudder, a grinning skull was carved&#8211;and found ourselves outside the city. A broad flight of steps led down to the water&#8217;s edge and the spears at our backs guided us down them. There a boat waited, a strange high-prowed affair whose prototype must have plied the Persian Gulf in the days of Old Eridu.</p>
<p>&#8220;Four black men rested on their oars, and when they opened their mouths I saw their tongues had been cut out. We were taken into the boat, our guards got in and we started a strange journey. Out on the silent lake we moved like a dream, whose silence was broken only by the low rippling of the long, slim, golden-worked oars through the water. The stars flecked the deep blue gulf of the lake with silver points. I looked back and saw the silent city of Eridu sleeping beneath the stars. I looked ahead and saw the great dark bulk of the temple loom against the stars. The naked black mutes pulled the shining oars and the silent warriors sat before and behind us with their spears, helms and shields. It was like the dream of some fabulous city of Haroun-al-Raschid&#8217;s time, or of Sulieman-ben-Daoud&#8217;s, and I thought how blooming incongruous Conrad and I looked in that setting, with our boots and dingy, tattered khakis.</p>
<p>&#8220;We landed on the island and I saw it was girdled with masonry&#8211;built up from the water&#8217;s edge in broad flights of steps which circled the entire island. The whole seemed older, even, than the city&#8211;the Sumerians must have built it when they first found the valley, before they began on the city itself.</p>
<p>&#8220;We went up the steps, that were worn deep by countless feet, to a huge set of iron doors in the temple, and here Gorat laid down his spear and shield, dropped on his belly and knocked his helmed head on the great sill. Some one must have been watching from a loophole, for from the top of the tower sounded one deep golden note and the doors swung silently open to disclose a dim, torch-lighted entrance. Gorat rose and led the way, we following with those confounded spears pricking our backs.</p>
<p>&#8220;We mounted a flight of stairs and came onto a series of galleries built on the inside of each tier and winding around and up. Looking up, it seemed much higher and bigger than it had seemed from without, and the vague, half-lighted gloom, the silence and the mystery gave me the shudders. Conrad&#8217;s face gleamed white in the semi-darkness. The shadows of past ages crowded in upon us, chaotic and horrific, and I felt as though the ghosts of all the priests and victims who had walked those galleries for four thousand years were keeping pace with us. The vast wings of dark, forgotten gods hovered over that hideous pile of antiquity.</p>
<p>&#8220;We came out on the highest tier. There were three circles of tall columns, one inside the other&#8211;and I want to say that for columns built of sun-dried brick, these were curiously symmetrical. But there was none of the grace and open beauty of, say, Greek architecture. This was grim, sullen, monstrous&#8211;something like the Egyptian, not quite so massive but even more formidable in starkness&#8211;an architecture symbolizing an age when men were still in the dawn-shadows of Creation and dreamed of monstrous gods.</p>
<p>&#8220;Over the inner circle of columns was a curving roof&#8211;almost a dome. How they built it, or how they came to anticipate the Roman builders by so many ages, I can&#8217;t say, for it was a startling departure from the rest of their architectural style, but there it was. And from this dome-like roof hung a great round shining thing that caught the starlight in a silver net. I knew then what we had been following for so many mad miles! It was a great gong&#8211;the Voice of El-lil. It looked like jade but I&#8217;m not sure to this day. But whatever it was, it was the symbol on which the faith and cult of the Sumerians hung&#8211;the symbol of the god-head itself. And I know Naluna was right when she told us that her ancestors brought it with them on that long, grueling trek, ages ago, when they fled before Sargon&#8217;s wild riders. And how many eons before that dim time must it have hung in El-lil&#8217;s temple in Nippur, Erech or Old Eridu, booming out its mellow threat or promise over the dreamy valley of the Euphrates, or across the green foam of the Persian Gulf!</p>
<p>&#8220;They stood us just within the first ring of columns, and out of the shadows somewhere, looking like a shadow from the past himself, came old Sostoras, the priest-king of Eridu. He was clad in a long robe of green, covered with scales like a snake&#8217;s hide, and it rippled and shimmered with every step he took. On his head he wore a head-piece of waving plumes and in his hand he held a long-shafted golden mallet.</p>
<p>&#8220;He tapped the gong lightly and golden waves of sound flowed over us like a wave, suffocating us in its exotic sweetness. And then Naluna came. I never knew if she came from behind the columns or up through some trap floor. One instant the space before the gong was bare, the next she was dancing like a moonbeam on a pool. She was clad in some light, shimmery stuff that barely veiled her sinuous body and lithe limbs. And she danced before Sostoras and the Voice of El-lil as women of her breed had danced in old Sumer four thousand years ago.</p>
<p>&#8220;I can&#8217;t begin to describe that dance. It made me freeze and tremble and burn inside. I heard Conrad&#8217;s breath come in gasps and he shivered like a reed in the wind. From somewhere sounded music, that was old when Babylon was young, music as elemental as the fire in a tigress&#8217; eyes, and as soulless as an African midnight. And Naluna danced. Her dancing was a whirl of fire and wind and passion and all elemental forces. From all basic, primal fundamentals she drew underlying principles and combined them in one spin-wheel of motion. She narrowed the universe to a dagger-point of meaning and her flying feet and shimmering body wove out the mazes of that one central Thought. Her dancing stunned, exalted, maddened and hypnotized.</p>
<p>&#8220;As she whirled and spun, she was the elemental Essence, one and a part of all powerful impulses and moving or sleeping powers&#8211;the sun, the moon, the stars, the blind groping of hidden roots to light, the fire from the furnace, the sparks from the anvil, the breath of the fawn, the talons of the eagle. Naluna danced, and her dancing was Time and Eternity, the urge of Creation and the urge of Death; birth and dissolution in one, age and infancy combined.</p>
<p>&#8220;My dazed mind refused to retain more impressions; the girl merged into a whirling flicker of white fire before my dizzy eyes; then Sostoras struck one light note on the Voice and she fell at his feet, a quivering white shadow. The moon was just beginning to glow over the cliffs to the East.</p>
<p>&#8220;The warriors seized Conrad and me, and bound me to one of the outer columns. Him they dragged to the inner circle and bound to a column directly in front of the great gong. And I saw Naluna, white in the growing glow, gaze drawnly at him, then shoot a glance full of meaning at me, as she faded from sight among the dark sullen columns.</p>
<p>&#8220;Old Sostoras made a motion and from the shadows came a wizened black slave who looked incredibly old. He had the withered features and vacant stare of a deaf-mute, and the priest-king handed the golden mallet to him. Then Sostoras fell back and stood beside me, while Gorat bowed and stepped back a pace and the warriors likewise bowed and backed still farther away. In fact they seemed most blooming anxious to get as far away from that sinister ring of columns as they could.</p>
<p>&#8220;There was a tense moment of waiting. I looked out across the lake at the high, sullen cliffs that girt the valley, at the silent city lying beneath the rising moon. It was like a dead city.</p>
<p>The whole scene was most unreal, as if Conrad and I had been transported to another planet or back into a dead and forgotten age. Then the black mute struck the gong.</p>
<p>&#8220;At first it was a low, mellow whisper that flowed out from under the black man&#8217;s steady mallet. But it swiftly grew in intensity. The sustained, increasing sound became nerve-racking&#8211;it grew unbearable. It was more than mere sound. The mute evoked a quality of vibration that entered into every nerve and racked it apart. It grew louder and louder until I felt that the most desirable thing in the world was complete deafness, to be like that blank-eyed mute who neither heard nor felt the perdition of sound he was creating. And yet I saw sweat beading his ape-like brow. Surely some thunder of that brain-shattering cataclysm re-echoed in his own soul. El-lil spoke to us and death was in his voice. Surely, if one of the terrible, black gods of past ages could speak, he would speak in just such tongue! There was neither mercy, pity nor weakness in its roar. It was the assurance of a cannibal god to whom mankind was but a plaything and a puppet to dance on his string.</p>
<p>&#8220;Sound can grow too deep, too shrill or too loud for the human ear to record. Not so with the Voice of El-lil, which had its creation in some inhuman age when dark wizards knew how to rack brain, body and soul apart. Its depth was unbearable, its volume was unbearable, yet ear and soul were keenly alive to its resonance and did not grow mercifully numb and dulled. And its terrible sweetness was beyond human endurance; it suffocated us in a smothering wave of sound that yet was barbed with golden fangs. I gasped and struggled in physical agony. Behind me I was aware that even old Sostoras had his hands over his ears, and Gorat groveled on the floor, grinding his face into the bricks.</p>
<p>&#8220;And if it so affected me, who was just within the magic circle of columns, and those Sumerians who were outside the circle, what was it doing to Conrad, who was inside the inner ring and beneath that domed roof that intensified every note?</p>
<p>&#8220;Till the day he dies Conrad will never be closer to madness and death than he was then. He writhed in his bonds like a snake with a broken back; his face was horribly contorted, his eyes distended, and foam flecked his livid lips. But in that hell of golden, agonizing sound I could hear nothing&#8211;I could only see his gaping mouth and his frothy, flaccid lips, loose and writhing like an imbecile&#8217;s. But I sensed he was howling like a dying dog.</p>
<p>&#8220;Oh, the sacrificial dagger of the Semites was merciful. Even Moloch&#8217;s lurid furnace was easier than the death promised by this rending and ripping vibration that armed sound waves with venomed talons. I felt my own brain was brittle as frozen glass. I knew that a few seconds more of that torture and Conrad&#8217;s brain would shatter like a crystal goblet and he would die in the black raving of utter madness. And then something snapped me back from the mazes I&#8217;d gotten into. It was the fierce grasp of a small hand on mine, behind the column to which I was bound. I felt a tug at my cords as if a knife edge was being passed along them, and my hands were free. I felt something pressed into my hand and a fierce exultation surged through me. I&#8217;d recognize the familiar checkered grip of my Webley .44 in a thousand!</p>
<p>&#8220;I acted in a flash that took the whole gang off guard. I lunged away from the column and dropped the black mute with a bullet through his brain, wheeled and shot old Sostoras through the belly. He went down, spewing blood, and I crashed a volley square into the stunned ranks of the soldiers. At that range I couldn&#8217;t miss. Three of them dropped and the rest woke up and scattered like a flock of birds. In a second the place was empty except for Conrad, Naluna and me, and the men on the floor. It was like a dream, the echoes from the shots still crashing, and the acrid scent of powder and blood knifing the air.</p>
<p>&#8220;The girl cut Conrad loose and he fell on the floor and yammered like a dying imbecile. I shook him but he had a wild glare in his eyes and was frothing like a mad dog, so I dragged him up, shoved an arm under him and started for the stair. We weren&#8217;t out of the mess yet, by a long shot. Down those wide, winding, dark galleries we went, expecting any minute to be ambushed, but the chaps must have still been in a bad funk, because we got out of that hellish temple without any interference. Outside the iron portals Conrad collapsed and I tried to talk to him, but he could neither hear nor speak. I turned to Naluna.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Can you do anything for him?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;Her eyes flashed in the moonlight. &#8216;I have not defied my people and my god and betrayed my cult and my race for naught! I stole the weapon of smoke and flame, and freed you, did I not? I love him and I will not lose him now!&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;She darted into the temple and was out almost instantly with a jug of wine. She claimed it had magical powers. I don&#8217;t believe it. I think Conrad simply was suffering from a sort of shell-shock from close proximity to that fearful noise and that lake water would have done as well as the wine. But Naluna poured some wine between his lips and emptied some over his head, and soon he groaned and cursed.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;See!&#8217; she cried triumphantly, &#8216;the magic wine has lifted the spell El-lil put on him!&#8217; And she flung her arms around his neck and kissed him vigorously.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;My God, Bill,&#8217; he groaned, sitting up and holding his head, &#8216;what kind of a nightmare is this?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Can you walk, old chap?&#8217; I asked. &#8216;I think we&#8217;ve stirred up a bloomin&#8217; hornet&#8217;s nest and we&#8217;d best leg it out of here.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;I&#8217;ll try.&#8217; He staggered up, Naluna helping him. I heard a sinister rustle and whispering in the black mouth of the temple and I judged the warriors and priests inside were working up their nerve to rush us. We made it down the steps in a great hurry to where lay the boat that had brought us to the island. Not even the black rowers were there. An ax and shield lay in it and I seized the ax and knocked holes in the bottoms of the other boats which were tied near it.</p>
<p>&#8220;Meanwhile the big gong had begun to boom out again and Conrad groaned and writhed as every intonation rasped his raw nerves. It was a warning note this time and I saw lights flare up in the city and heard a sudden hum of shouts float out across the lake. Something hissed softly by my head and slashed into the water. A quick look showed me Gorat standing in the door of the temple bending his heavy bow. I leaped in, Naluna helped Conrad in, and we shoved off in a hurry to the accompaniment of several more shafts from the charming Gorat, one of which took a lock of hair from Naluna&#8217;s pretty head.</p>
<p>&#8220;I laid to the oars while Naluna steered and Conrad lay on the bottom of the boat and was violently sick. We saw a fleet of boats put out from the city, and as they saw us by the gleam of the moon, a yell of concentrated rage went up that froze the blood in my veins. We were heading for the opposite end of the lake and had a long start on them, but in this way we were forced to round the island and we&#8217;d scarcely left it astern when out of some nook leaped a long boat with six warriors&#8211;I saw Gorat in the bows with that confounded bow of his.</p>
<p>&#8220;I had no spare cartridges so I laid to it with all my might, and Conrad, somewhat green in the face, took the shield and rigged it up in the stern, which was the saving of us, because Gorat hung within bowshot of us all the way across the lake and he filled that shield so full of arrows it resembled a blooming porcupine. You&#8217;d have thought they&#8217;d had plenty after the slaughter I made among them on the roof, but they were after us like hounds after a hare.</p>
<p>&#8220;We&#8217;d a fair start on them but Gorat&#8217;s five rowers shot his boat through the water like a racehorse, and when we grounded on the shore, they weren&#8217;t half a dozen jumps behind us. As we scrambled out I saw it was either make a fight of it there and be cut down from the front, or else be shot like rabbits as we ran. I called to Naluna to run but she laughed and drew a dagger&#8211;she was a man&#8217;s woman, that girl!</p>
<p>&#8220;Gorat and his merry men came surging up to the landing with a clamor of yells and a swirl of oars&#8211;they swarmed over the side like a gang of bloody pirates and the battle was on! Luck was with Gorat at the first pass, for I missed him and killed the man behind him. The hammer snapped on an empty shell and I dropped the Webley and snatched up the ax just as they closed with us. By Jove! It stirs my blood now to think of the touch-and-go fury of that fight! Knee-deep in water we met them, hand to hand, chest to chest!</p>
<p>&#8220;Conrad brained one with a stone he picked from the water, and out of the tail of my eye, as I swung for Gorat&#8217;s head, I saw Naluna spring like a she-panther on another, and they went down together in a swirl of limbs and a flash of steel. Gorat&#8217;s sword was thrusting for my life, but I knocked it aside with the ax and he lost his footing and went down&#8211;for the lake bottom was solid stone there, and treacherous as sin.</p>
<p>&#8220;One of the warriors lunged in with a spear, but he tripped over the fellow Conrad had killed, his helmet fell off and I crushed his skull before he could recover his balance. Gorat was up and coming for me, and the other was swinging his sword in both hands for a death blow, but he never struck, for Conrad caught up the spear that had been dropped, and spitted him from behind, neat as a whistle.</p>
<p>&#8220;Gorat&#8217;s point raked my ribs as he thrust for my heart and I twisted to one side, and his up-flung arm broke like a rotten stick beneath my stroke but saved his life. He was game&#8211;they were all game or they&#8217;d never have rushed my gun. He sprang in like a blood-mad tiger, hacking for my head. I ducked and avoided the full force of the blow but couldn&#8217;t get away from it altogether and it laid my scalp open in a three-inch gash, clear to the bone&#8211;here&#8217;s the scar to prove it. Blood blinded me and I struck back like a wounded lion, blind and terrible, and by sheer chance I landed squarely. I felt the ax crunch through metal and bone, the haft splintered in my hand, and there was Gorat dead at my feet in a horrid welter of blood and brains.</p>
<p>&#8220;I shook the blood out of my eyes and looked about for my companions. Conrad was helping Naluna up and it seemed to me she swayed a little. There was blood on her bosom but it might have come from the red dagger she gripped in a hand stained to the wrist. God! It was a bit sickening, to think of it now. The water we stood in was choked with corpses and ghastly red. Naluna pointed out across the lake and we saw Eridu&#8217;s boats sweeping down on us&#8211;a good way off as yet, but coming swiftly. She led us at a run away from the lake&#8217;s edge. My wound was bleeding as only a scalp wound can bleed, but I wasn&#8217;t weakened as yet. I shook the blood out of my eyes, saw Naluna stagger as she ran and tried to put my arm about her to steady her, but she shook me off.</p>
<p>&#8220;She was making for the cliffs and we reached them out of breath. Naluna leaned against Conrad and pointed upward with a shaky hand, breathing in great, sobbing gasps. I caught her meaning. A rope ladder led upward. I made her go first with Conrad following. I came after him, drawing the ladder up behind me. We&#8217;d gotten some halfway up when the boats landed and the warriors raced up the shore, loosing their arrows as they ran. But we were in the shadow of the cliffs, which made aim uncertain, and most of the shafts fell short or broke on the face of the cliff. One stuck in my left arm, but I shook it out and didn&#8217;t stop to congratulate the marksman on his eye.</p>
<p>&#8220;Once over the cliff&#8217;s edge, I jerked the ladder up and tore it loose, and then turned to see Naluna sway and collapse in Conrad&#8217;s arms. We laid her gently on the grass, but a man with half an eye could tell she was going fast. I wiped the blood from her bosom and stared aghast. Only a woman with a great love could have made that run and that climb with such a wound as that girl had under her heart.</p>
<p>&#8220;Conrad cradled her head in his lap and tried to falter a few words, but she weakly put her arms around his neck and drew his face down to hers.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;Weep not for me, my lover,&#8217; she said, as her voice weakened to a whisper. &#8216;Thou hast been mine aforetime, as thou shalt be again. In the mud huts of the Old River, before Sumer was, when we tended the flocks, we were as one. In the palaces of Old Eridu, before the barbarians came out of the East, we loved each other. Aye, on this very lake have we floated in past ages, living and loving, thou and I. So weep not, my lover, for what is one little life when we have known so many and shall know so many more? And in each of them, thou art mine and I am thine.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;But thou must not linger. Hark! They clamor for thy blood below. But since the ladder is destroyed there is but one other way by which they may come upon the cliffs&#8211;the place by which they brought thee into the valley. Haste! They will return across the lake, scale the cliffs there and pursue thee, but thou may&#8217;st escape them if thou be&#8217;st swift. And when thou hearest the Voice of El-lil, remember, living or dead, Naluna loves thee with a love greater than any god.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;But one boon I beg of thee,&#8217; she whispered, her heavy lids drooping like a sleepy child&#8217;s. &#8216;Press, I beg thee, thy lips on mine, my master, before the shadows utterly enfold me; then leave me here and go, and weep not, oh my lover, for what is&#8211;one&#8211;little&#8211;life&#8211;to&#8211;us&#8211;who&#8211;have&#8211;loved&#8211;in&#8211;so&#8211;many&#8211;&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;Conrad wept like a blithering baby, and so did I, by Judas, and I&#8217;ll stamp the lousy brains out of the jackass who twits me for it! We left her with her arms folded on her bosom and a smile on her lovely face, and if there&#8217;s a heaven for Christian folk, she&#8217;s there with the best of them, on my oath.</p>
<p>&#8220;Well, we reeled away in the moonlight and my wounds were still bleeding and I was about done in. All that kept me going was a sort of wild beast instinct to live, I fancy, for if I was ever near to lying down and dying, it was then. We&#8217;d gone perhaps a mile when the Sumerians played their last ace. I think they&#8217;d realized we&#8217;d slipped out of their grasp and had too much start to be caught.</p>
<p>&#8220;At any rate, all at once that damnable gong began booming. I felt like howling like a dog with rabies. This time it was a different sound. I never saw or heard of a gong before or since whose notes could convey so many different meanings. This was an insidious call&#8211;a luring urge, yet a peremptory command for us to return. It threatened and promised; if its attraction had been great before we stood on the tower of El-lil and felt its full power, now it was almost irresistible. It was hypnotic. I know now how a bird feels when charmed by a snake and how the snake himself feels when the fakirs play on their pipes. I can&#8217;t begin to make you understand the overpowering magnetism of that call. It made you want to writhe and tear at the air and run back, blind and screaming, as a hare runs into a python&#8217;s jaws. I had to fight it as a man fights for his soul.</p>
<p>&#8220;As for Conrad, it had him in its grip. He halted and rocked like a drunken man.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;It&#8217;s no use,&#8217; he mumbled thickly. &#8216;It drags at my heart-strings; it&#8217;s fettered my brain and my soul; it embraces all the evil lure of all the universes. I must go back.&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;And he started staggering back the way we had come&#8211;toward that golden lie floating to us over the jungle. But I thought of the girl Naluna that had given up her life to save us from that abomination, and a strange fury gripped me.</p>
<p>&#8220;&#8216;See here!&#8217; I shouted. &#8216;This won&#8217;t do, you bloody fool! You&#8217;re off your bally bean! I won&#8217;t have it, d&#8217;you hear?&#8217;</p>
<p>&#8220;But he paid no heed, shoving by me with eyes like a man in a trance, so I let him have it&#8211;an honest right hook to the jaw that stretched him out dead to the world. I slung him over my shoulder and reeled on my way, and it was nearly an hour before he came to, quite sane and grateful to me.</p>
<p>&#8220;Well, we saw no more of the people of Eridu. Whether they trailed us at all or not, I haven&#8217;t an idea. We could have fled no faster than we did, for we were fleeing the haunting, horrible mellow whisper that dogged us from the south. We finally made it back to the spot where we&#8217;d cached our dunnage, and then, armed and scantily equipped, we started the long trek for the coast. Maybe you read or heard something about two emaciated wanderers being picked up by an elephant-hunting expedition in the Somaliland back country, dazed and incoherent from suffering. Well, we were about done for, I&#8217;ll admit, but we were perfectly sane. The incoherent part was when we tried to tell our tale and the blasted idiots wouldn&#8217;t believe it. They patted our backs and talked in a soothing tone and poured whisky-and-sodas down us. We soon shut up, seeing we&#8217;d only be branded as liars or lunatics. They got us back to Jibuti, and both of us had had enough of Africa for a spell. I took ship for India and Conrad went the other way&#8211;couldn&#8217;t get back to New England quick enough, where I hope he married that little American girl and is living happily. A wonderful chap, for all his damnable bugs.</p>
<p>&#8220;As for me, I can&#8217;t hear any sort of a gong today without starting. On that long, grueling trek I never breathed easily until we were beyond the sound of that ghastly Voice. You can&#8217;t tell what a thing like that may do to your mind. It plays the very deuce with all rational ideas.</p>
<p>&#8220;I still hear that hellish gong in my dreams, sometimes, and see that silent, hideously ancient city in that nightmare valley. Sometimes I wonder if it&#8217;s still calling to me across the years. But that&#8217;s nonsense. Anyway, there&#8217;s the yarn as it stands and if you don&#8217;t believe me, I won&#8217;t blame you at all.&#8221;</p>
<p>But I prefer to believe Bill Kirby, for I know his breed from Hengist down, and know him to be like all the rest&#8211;truthful, aggressive, profane, restless, sentimental and straightforward, a true brother of the roving, fighting, adventuring Sons of Aryan.</p>
<img src="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?ak_action=api_record_view&id=216&type=feed" alt="" />
	Tags: <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" title="Robert E. Howard" rel="tag">Robert E. Howard</a>, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/mystery/" title="mystery" rel="tag">mystery</a>, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" title="horror" rel="tag">horror</a><br />
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/the-voice-of-el-lil/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>People of the Dark</title>
		<link>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/people-of-the-dark/</link>
		<comments>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/people-of-the-dark/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 03 Jan 2010 16:03:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Editor</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert E. Howard]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[horror]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the cave]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the horror]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?p=206</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by Robert E. Howard I came to Dagon&#8217;s Cave to kill Richard Brent. I went down the dusky avenues made by the towering trees, and my mood well-matched the primitive grimness of the scene. The approach to Dagon&#8217;s Cave is always dark, for the mighty branches and thick leaves shut out the sun, and now [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>by <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with Robert E. Howard">Robert E. Howard</a></p>
<p>I came to Dagon&#8217;s Cave to kill Richard Brent. I went down the dusky avenues made by the towering trees, and my mood well-matched the primitive grimness of the scene.</p>
<p>The approach to Dagon&#8217;s Cave is always dark, for the mighty branches and thick leaves shut out the sun, and now the somberness of my own soul made the shadows seem more ominous and gloomy than was natural.</p>
<p>Not far away I heard the slow wash of the waves against the tall cliffs, but the sea itself was out of sight, masked by the dense oak forest. The darkness and the stark gloom of my surroundings gripped my shadowed soul as I passed beneath the ancient branches&#8211;as I came out into a narrow glade and saw the mouth of the ancient cavern before me. I paused, scanning the cavern&#8217;s exterior and the dim reaches of the silent oaks.</p>
<p>The man I hated had not come before me! I was in time to carry out my grim intent. For a moment my resolution faltered, then like a wave there surged over me the fragrance of Eleanor Bland, a vision of wavy golden hair and deep gray eyes, changing and mystic as the sea. I clenched my hands until the knuckles showed white, and instinctively touched the wicked snub-nosed revolver whose weight sagged my coat pocket.</p>
<p>But for Richard Brent, I felt certain I had already won this woman, desire for whom made my waking hours a torment and my sleep a torture. Whom did she love? She would not say; I did not believe she knew. Let one of us go away, I thought, and she would turn to the other. And I was going to simplify matters for her&#8211;and for myself. By chance I had overheard my blond English rival remark that he intended coming to lonely Dagon&#8217;s Cave on an idle exploring outing&#8211;alone.</p>
<p>I am not by nature criminal. I was born and raised in a hard country, and have lived most of my life on the raw edges of the world, where a man took what he wanted, if he could, and mercy was a virtue little known. But it was a torment that racked me day and night that sent me out to take the life of Richard Brent. I have lived hard, and violently, perhaps. When love overtook me, it also was fierce and violent. Perhaps I was not wholly sane, what with my love for Eleanor Bland and my hatred for Richard Brent. Under any other circumstances, I would have been glad to call him friend&#8211;a fine, rangy, upstanding young fellow, clear-eyed and strong. But he stood in the way of my desire and he must die.</p>
<p>I stepped into the dimness of the cavern and halted. I had never before visited Dagon&#8217;s Cave, yet a vague sense of misplaced familiarity troubled me as I gazed on the high arching roof, the even stone walls and the dusty floor. I shrugged my shoulders, unable to place the elusive feeling; doubtless it was evoked by a similarity to caverns in the mountain country of the American Southwest where I was born and spent my childhood.</p>
<p>And yet I knew that I had never seen a cave like this one, whose regular aspect gave rise to myths that it was not a natural cavern, but had been hewn from the solid rock ages ago by the tiny hands of the mysterious Little People, the prehistoric beings of British legend. The whole countryside thereabouts was a haunt for ancient folk lore.</p>
<p>The country folk were predominantly Celtic; here the Saxon invaders had never prevailed, and the legends reached back, in that long-settled countryside, further than anywhere else in England&#8211;back beyond the coming of the Saxons, aye, and incredibly beyond that distant age, beyond the coming of the Romans, to those unbelievably ancient days when the native Britons warred with black-haired Irish pirates.</p>
<p>The Little People, of course, had their part in the lore. Legend said that this cavern was one of their last strongholds against the conquering Celts, and hinted at lost tunnels, long fallen in or blocked up, connecting <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-cave/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with the cave">the cave</a> with a network of subterranean corridors which honeycombed the hills. With these chance meditations vying idly in my mind with grimmer speculations, I passed through the outer chamber of the cavern and entered a narrow tunnel, which, I knew by former descriptions, connected with a larger room.</p>
<p>It was dark in the tunnel, but not too dark for me to make out the vague, half-defaced outlines of mysterious etchings on the stone walls. I ventured to switch on my electric torch and examine them more closely. Even in their dimness I was repelled by their abnormal and revolting character. Surely no men cast in human mold as we know it, scratched those grotesque obscenities.</p>
<p>The Little People&#8211;I wondered if those anthropologists were correct in their theory of a squat Mongoloid aboriginal race, so low in the scale of evolution as to be scarcely human, yet possessing a distinct, though repulsive, culture of their own. They had vanished before the invading races, theory said, forming the base of all Aryan legends of trolls, elves, dwarfs and witches. Living in caves from the start, these aborigines had retreated farther and farther into the caverns of the hills, before the conquerors, vanishing at last entirely, though folklore fancy pictures their descendants still dwelling in the lost chasms far beneath the hills, loathsome survivors of an outworn age.</p>
<p>I snapped off the torch and passed through the tunnel, to come out into a sort of doorway which seemed entirely too symmetrical to have been the work of nature. I was looking into a vast dim cavern, at a somewhat lower level than the outer chamber, and again I shuddered with a strange alien sense of familiarity. A short flight of steps led down from the tunnel to the floor of the cavern&#8211;tiny steps, too small for normal human feet, carved into the solid stone. Their edges were greatly worn away, as if by ages of use. I started the descent&#8211;my foot slipped suddenly. I instinctively knew what was coming&#8211;it was all in part with that strange feeling of familiarity&#8211;but I could not catch myself. I fell headlong down the steps and struck the stone floor with a crash that blotted out my senses&#8230;</p>
<p>* * *<br />
Slowly consciousness returned to me, with a throbbing of my head and a sensation of bewilderment. I lifted a hand to my head and found it caked with blood. I had received a blow, or had taken a fall, but so completely had my wits been knocked out of me that my mind was an absolute blank. Where I was, who I was, I did not know. I looked about, blinking in the dim light, and saw that I was in a wide, dusty cavern. I stood at the foot of a short flight of steps which led upward into some kind of tunnel. I ran my hand dazedly through my square-cut black mane, and my eyes wandered over my massive naked limbs and powerful torso. I was clad, I noticed absently, in a sort of loincloth, from the girdle of which swung an empty scabbard, and leathern sandals were on my feet.</p>
<p>Then I saw an object lying at my feet, and stooped and took it up. It was a heavy iron sword, whose broad blade was darkly stained. My fingers fitted instinctively about its hilt with the familiarity of long usage. Then suddenly I remembered and laughed to think that a fall on his head should render me, Conan of the reavers, so completely daft. Aye, it all came back to me now. It had been a raid on the Britons, on whose coasts we continually swooped with torch and sword, from the island called Eireann. That day we of the black-haired Gael had swept suddenly down on a coastal village in our long, low ships and in the hurricane of battle which followed, the Britons had at last given up the stubborn contest and retreated, warriors, women and bairns, into the deep shadows of the oak forests, whither we seldom dared follow.</p>
<p>But I had followed, for there was a girl of my foes whom I desired with a burning passion, a lithe, slim young creature with wavy golden hair and deep gray eyes, changing and mystic as the sea. Her name was Tamera&#8211;well I knew it, for there was trade between the races as well as war, and I had been in the villages of the Britons as a peaceful visitor, in times of rare truce.</p>
<p>I saw her white half-clad body flickering among the trees as she ran with the swiftness of a doe, and I followed, panting with fierce eagerness. Under the dark shadows of the gnarled oaks she fled, with me in close pursuit, while far away behind us died out the shouts of slaughter and the clashing of swords. Then we ran in silence, save for her quick labored panting, and I was so close behind her as we emerged into a narrow glade before a somber-mouthed cavern, that I caught her flying golden tresses with one mighty hand. She sank down with a despairing wail, and even so, a shout echoed her cry and I wheeled quickly to face a rangy young Briton who sprang from among the trees, the light of desperation in his eyes.</p>
<p>&#8220;Vertorix!&#8221; the girl wailed, her voice breaking in a sob, and fiercer rage welled up in me, for I knew the lad was her lover.</p>
<p>&#8220;Run for the forest, Tamera!&#8221; he shouted, and leaped at me as a panther leaps, his bronze ax whirling like a flashing wheel about his head. And then sounded the clangor of strife and the hard-drawn panting of combat.</p>
<p>The Briton was as tall as I, but he was lithe where I was massive. The advantage of sheer muscular power was mine, and soon he was on the defensive, striving desperately to parry my heavy strokes with his ax. Hammering on his guard like a smith on an anvil, I pressed him relentlessly, driving him irresistibly before me. His chest heaved, his breath came in labored gasps, his blood dripped from scalp, chest and thigh where my whistling blade had cut the skin, and all but gone home. As I redoubled my strokes and he bent and swayed beneath them like a sapling in a storm, I heard the girl cry: &#8220;Vertorix! Vertorix! The cave! Into the cave!&#8221;</p>
<p>I saw his face pale with a fear greater than that induced by my hacking sword.</p>
<p>&#8220;Not there!&#8221; he gasped. &#8220;Better a clean death! In Il-marenin&#8217;s name, girl, run into the forest and save yourself!&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I will not leave you!&#8221; she cried. &#8220;The cave! It is our one chance!&#8221;</p>
<p>I saw her flash past us like a flying wisp of white and vanish in the cavern, and with a despairing cry, the youth launched a wild desperate stroke that nigh cleft my skull. As I staggered beneath the blow I had barely parried, he sprang away, leaped into the cavern after the girl and vanished in the gloom.</p>
<p>With a maddened yell that invoked all my grim Gaelic gods, I sprang recklessly after them, not reckoning if the Briton lurked beside the entrance to brain me as I rushed in. But a quick glance showed the chamber empty and a wisp of white disappearing through a dark doorway in the back wall.</p>
<p>I raced across the cavern and came to a sudden halt as an ax licked out of the gloom of the entrance and whistled perilously close to my black-maned head. I gave back suddenly. Now the advantage was with Vertorix, who stood in the narrow mouth of the corridor where I could hardly come at him without exposing myself to the devastating stroke of his ax.</p>
<p>I was near frothing with fury and the sight of a slim white form among the deep shadows behind the warrior drove me into a frenzy. I attacked savagely but warily, thrusting venomously at my foe, and drawing back from his strokes. I wished to draw him out into a wide lunge, avoid it and run him through before he could recover his balance. In the open I could have beat him down by sheer power and heavy blows, but here I could only use the point and that at a disadvantage; I always preferred the edge. But I was stubborn; if I could not come at him with a finishing stroke, neither could he or the girl escape me while I kept him hemmed in the tunnel.</p>
<p>It must have been the realization of this fact that prompted the girl&#8217;s action, for she said something to Vertorix about looking for a way leading out, and though he cried out fiercely forbidding her to venture away into the darkness, she turned and ran swiftly down the tunnel to vanish in the dimness. My wrath rose appallingly and I nearly got my head split in my eagerness to bring down my foe before she found a means for their escape.</p>
<p>Then the cavern echoed with a terrible scream and Vertorix cried out like a man death-stricken, his face ashy in the gloom. He whirled, as if he had forgotten me and my sword, and raced down the tunnel like a madman, shrieking Tamera&#8217;s name. From far away, as if from the bowels of the earth, I seemed to hear her answering cry, mingled with a strange sibilant clamor that electrified me with nameless but instinctive <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with horror">horror</a>. Then silence fell, broken only by Vertorix&#8217;s frenzied cries, receding farther and farther into the earth.</p>
<p>Recovering myself I sprang into the tunnel and raced after the Briton as recklessly as he had run after the girl. And to give me my due, red-handed reaver though I was, cutting down my rival from behind was less in my mind than discovering what dread thing had Tamera in its clutches.</p>
<p>As I ran along I noted absently that the sides of the tunnel were scrawled with monstrous pictures, and realized suddenly and creepily that this must be the dread Cavern of the Children of the Night, tales of which had crossed the narrow sea to resound horrifically in the ears of the Gaels. Terror of me must have ridden Tamera hard to have driven her into the cavern shunned by her people, where it was said, lurked the survivors of that grisly race which inhabited the land before the coming of the Picts and Britons, and which had fled before them into the unknown caverns of the hills.</p>
<p>Ahead of me the tunnel opened into a wide chamber, and I saw the white form of Vertorix glimmer momentarily in the semidarkness and vanish in what appeared to be the entrance of a corridor opposite the mouth of the tunnel I had just traversed. Instantly there sounded a short, fierce shout and the crash of a hard-driven blow, mixed with the hysterical screams of a girl and a medley of serpentlike hissing that made my hair bristle. And at that instant I shot out of the tunnel, running at full speed, and realized too late the floor of the cavern lay several feet below the level of the tunnel. My flying feet missed the tiny steps and I crashed terrifically on the solid stone floor.</p>
<p>Now as I stood in the semidarkness, rubbing my aching head, all this came back to me, and I stared fearsomely across the vast chamber at that black cryptic corridor into which Tamera and her lover had disappeared, and over which silence lay like a pall. Gripping my sword, I warily crossed the great still cavern and peered into the corridor. Only a denser darkness met my eyes. I entered, striving to pierce the gloom, and as my foot slipped on a wide wet smear on the stone floor, the raw acrid scent of fresh-spilled blood met my nostrils. Someone or something had died there, either the young Briton or his unknown attacker.</p>
<p>I stood there uncertainly, all the supernatural fears that are the heritage of the Gael rising in my primitive soul. I could turn and stride out of these accursed mazes, into the clear sunlight and down to the clean blue sea where my comrades, no doubt, impatiently awaited me after the routing of the Britons. Why should I risk my life among these grisly rat dens? I was eaten with curiosity to know what manner of beings haunted the cavern, and who were called the Children of the Night by the Britons, but in it was my love for the yellow-haired girl which drove me down that dark tunnel&#8211;and love her I did, in my way, and would have been kind to her, had I carried her away to my island haunt.</p>
<p>I walked softly along the corridor, blade ready. What sort of creatures the Children of the Night were, I had no idea, but the tales of the Britons had lent them a distinctly inhuman nature.</p>
<p>The darkness closed around me as I advanced, until I was moving in utter blackness. My groping left hand encountered a strangely carven doorway, and at that instant something hissed like a viper beside me and slashed fiercely at my thigh. I struck back savagely and felt my blind stroke crunch home, and something fell at my feet and died. What thing I had slain in the dark I could not know, but it must have been at least partly human because the shallow gash in my thigh had been made with a blade of some sort, and not by fangs or talons. And I sweated with horror, for the gods know, the hissing voice of the Thing had resembled no human tongue I had ever heard.</p>
<p>And now in the darkness ahead of me I heard the sound repeated, mingled with horrible slitherings, as if numbers of reptilian creatures were approaching. I stepped quickly into the entrance my groping hand had discovered and came near repeating my headlong fall, for instead of letting into another level corridor, the entrance gave onto a flight of dwarfish steps on which I floundered wildly.</p>
<p>Recovering my balance I went on cautiously, groping along the sides of the shaft for support. I seemed to be descending into the very bowels of the earth, but I dared not turn back. Suddenly, far below me, I glimpsed a faint eerie light. I went on, perforce, and came to a spot where the shaft opened into another great vaulted chamber; and I shrank back, aghast.</p>
<p>In the center of the chamber stood a grim, black altar; it had been rubbed all over with a sort of phosphorous, so that it glowed dully, lending a semi-illumination to the shadowy cavern. Towering behind it on a pedestal of human skulls, lay a cryptic black object, carven with mysterious hieroglyphics. The Black Stone! The ancient, ancient Stone before which, the Britons said, the Children of the Night bowed in gruesome worship, and whose origin was lost in the black mists of a hideously distant past. Once, legend said, it had stood in that grim circle of monoliths called Stonehenge, before its votaries had been driven like chaff before the bows of the Picts.</p>
<p>But I gave it but a passing, shuddering glance. Two figures lay, bound with rawhide thongs, on the glowing black altar. One was Tamera; the other was Vertorix, bloodstained and disheveled. His bronze ax, crusted with clotted blood, lay near the altar. And before the glowing stone squatted Horror.</p>
<p>Though I had never seen one of those ghoulish aborigines, I knew this thing for what it was, and shuddered. It was a man of a sort, but so low in the stage of life that its distorted humanness was more horrible than its bestiality.</p>
<p>Erect, it could not have been five feet in height. Its body was scrawny and deformed, its head disproportionately large. Lank snaky hair fell over a square inhuman face with flabby writhing lips that bared yellow fangs, flat spreading nostrils and great yellow slant eyes. I knew the creature must be able to see in the dark as well as a cat. Centuries of skulking in dim caverns had lent the race terrible and inhuman attributes. But the most repellent feature was its skin: scaly, yellow and mottled, like the hide of a serpent. A loincloth made of a real snake&#8217;s skin girt its lean loins, and its taloned hands gripped a short stone-tipped spear and a sinister-looking mallet of polished flint.</p>
<p>So intently was it gloating over its captives, it evidently had not heard my stealthy descent. As I hesitated in the shadows of the shaft, far above me I heard a soft sinister rustling that chilled the blood in my veins. The Children were creeping down the shaft behind me, and I was trapped. I saw other entrances opening on the chamber, and I acted, realizing that an alliance with Vertorix was our only hope. Enemies though we were, we were men, cast in the same mold, trapped in the lair of these indescribable monstrosities.</p>
<p>As I stepped from the shaft, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with the horror">the horror</a> beside the altar jerked up his head and glared full at me. And as he sprang up, I leaped and he crumpled, blood spurting, as my heavy sword split his reptilian heart. But even as he died, he gave tongue in an abhorrent shriek which was echoed far up the shaft. In desperate haste I cut Vertorix&#8217;s bonds and dragged him to his feet. And I turned to Tamera, who in that dire extremity did not shrink from me, but looked up at me with pleading, terror-dilated eyes. Vertorix wasted no time in words, realizing chance had made allies of us. He snatched up his ax as I freed the girl.</p>
<p>&#8220;We can&#8217;t go up the shaft,&#8221; he explained swiftly; &#8220;we&#8217;ll have the whole pack upon us quickly. They caught Tamera as she sought for an exit, and overpowered me by sheer numbers when I followed. They dragged us hither and all but that carrion scattered&#8211;bearing word of the sacrifice through all their burrows, I doubt not. Il-marenin alone knows how many of my people, stolen in the night, have died on that altar. We must take our chance in one of these tunnels&#8211;all lead to Hell! Follow me!&#8221;</p>
<p>Seizing Tamera&#8217;s hand he ran fleetly into the nearest tunnel and I followed. A glance back into the chamber before a turn in the corridor blotted it from view showed a revolting horde streaming out of the shaft. The tunnel slanted steeply upward, and suddenly ahead of us we saw a bar of gray light. But the next instant our cries of hope changed to curses of bitter disappointment. There was daylight, aye, drifting in through a cleft in the vaulted roof, but far, far above our reach. Behind us the pack gave tongue exultingly. And I halted.</p>
<p>&#8220;Save yourselves if you can,&#8221; I growled. &#8220;Here I make my stand. They can see in the dark and I cannot. Here at least I can see them. Go!&#8221;</p>
<p>But Vertorix halted also. &#8220;Little use to be hunted like rats to our doom. There is no escape. Let us meet our fate like men.&#8221;</p>
<p>Tamera cried out, wringing her hands, but she clung to her lover.</p>
<p>&#8220;Stand behind me with the girl,&#8221; I grunted. &#8220;When I fall, dash out her brains with your ax lest they take her alive again. Then sell your own life as high as you may, for there is none to avenge us.&#8221;</p>
<p>His keen eyes met mine squarely.</p>
<p>&#8220;We worship different gods, reaver,&#8221; he said, &#8220;but all gods love brave men. Mayhap we shall meet again, beyond the Dark.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Hail and farewell, Briton!&#8221; I growled, and our right hands gripped like steel.</p>
<p>&#8220;Hail and farewell, Gael!&#8221;</p>
<p>And I wheeled as a hideous horde swept up the tunnel and burst into the dim light, a flying nightmare of streaming snaky hair, foam-flecked lips and glaring eyes. Thundering my war-cry I sprang to meet them and my heavy sword sang and a head spun grinning from its shoulder on an arching fountain of blood. They came upon me like a wave and the fighting madness of my race was upon me. I fought as a maddened beast fights and at every stroke I clove through flesh and bone, and blood spattered in a crimson rain.</p>
<p>Then as they surged in and I went down beneath the sheer weight of their numbers, a fierce yell cut the din and Vertorix&#8217;s ax sang above me, splattering blood and brains like water. The press slackened and I staggered up, trampling the writhing bodies beneath my feet.</p>
<p>&#8220;A stair behind us!&#8221; the Briton was screaming. &#8220;Half-hidden in an angle of the wall! It must lead to daylight! Up it, in the name of Il-marenin!&#8221;</p>
<p>So we fell back, fighting our way inch by inch. The vermin fought like blood-hungry devils, clambering over the bodies of the slain to screech and hack. Both of us were streaming blood at every step when we reached the mouth of the shaft, into which Tamera had preceded us.</p>
<p>Screaming like very fiends the Children surged in to drag us down. The shaft was not as light as had been the corridor, and it grew darker as we climbed, but our foes could only come at us from in front. By the gods, we slaughtered them till the stair was littered with mangled corpses and the Children frothed like mad wolves! Then suddenly they abandoned the fray and raced back down the steps.</p>
<p>&#8220;What portends this?&#8221; gasped Vertorix, shaking the bloody sweat from his eyes.</p>
<p>&#8220;Up the shaft, quick!&#8221; I panted. &#8220;They mean to mount some other stair and come at us from above!&#8221;</p>
<p>So we raced up those accursed steps, slipping and stumbling, and as we fled past a black tunnel that opened into the shaft, far down it we heard a frightful howling. An instant later we emerged from the shaft into a winding corridor, dimly illumined by a vague gray light filtering in from above, and somewhere in the bowels of the earth I seemed to hear the thunder of rushing water. We started down the corridor and as we did so, a heavy weight smashed on my shoulders, knocking me headlong, and a mallet crashed again and again on my head, sending dull red flashes of agony across my brain. With a volcanic wrench I dragged my attacker off and under me, and tore out his throat with my naked fingers. And his fangs met in my arm in his death-bite.</p>
<p>Reeling up, I saw that Tamera and Vertorix had passed out of sight. I had been somewhat behind them, and they had run on, knowing nothing of the fiend which had leaped on my shoulders. Doubtless they thought I was still close on their heels. A dozen steps I took, then halted. The corridor branched and I knew not which way my companions had taken. At blind venture I turned into the left-hand branch, and staggered on in the semidarkness. I was weak from fatigue and loss of blood, dizzy and sick from the blows I had received. Only the thought of Tamera kept me doggedly on my feet. Now distinctly I heard the sound of an unseen torrent.</p>
<p>That I was not far underground was evident by the dim light which filtered in from somewhere above, and I momentarily expected to come upon another stair. But when I did, I halted in black despair; instead of up, it led down. Somewhere far behind me I heard faintly the howls of the pack, and I went down, plunging into utter darkness. At last I struck a level and went along blindly. I had given up all hope of escape, and only hoped to find Tamera&#8211;if she and her lover had not found a way of escape&#8211;and die with her. The thunder of rushing water was above my head now, and the tunnel was slimy and dank. Drops of moisture fell on my head and I knew I was passing under the river.</p>
<p>Then I blundered again upon steps cut in the stone, and these led upward. I scrambled up as fast as my stiffening wounds would allow&#8211;and I had taken punishment enough to have killed an ordinary man. Up I went and up, and suddenly daylight burst on me through a cleft in the solid rock. I stepped into the blaze of the sun. I was standing on a ledge high above the rushing waters of a river which raced at awesome speed between towering cliffs. The ledge on which I stood was close to the top of the cliff; safety was within arm&#8217;s length. But I hesitated and such was my love for the golden-haired girl that I was ready to retrace my steps through those black tunnels on the mad hope of finding her. Then I started.</p>
<p>Across the river I saw another cleft in the cliff-wall which fronted me, with a ledge similar to that on which I stood, but longer. In olden times, I doubt not, some sort of primitive bridge connected the two ledges&#8211;possibly before the tunnel was dug beneath the riverbed. Now as I watched, two figures emerged upon that other ledge&#8211;one gashed, dust-stained, limping, gripping a bloodstained ax; the other slim, white and girlish.</p>
<p>Vertorix and Tamera! They had taken the other branch of the corridor at the fork and had evidently followed the windows of the tunnel to emerge as I had done, except that I had taken the left turn and passed clear under the river. And now I saw that they were in a trap. On that side the cliffs rose half a hundred feet higher than on my side of the river, and so sheer a spider could scarce have scaled them. There were only two ways of escape from the ledge: back through the fiend-haunted tunnels, or straight down to the river which raved far beneath.</p>
<p>I saw Vertorix look up the sheer cliffs and then down, and shake his head in despair. Tamara put her arms about his neck, and though I could not hear their voices for the rush of the river, I saw them smile, and then they went together to the edge of the ledge. And out of the cleft swarmed a loathsome mob, as foul reptiles writhe up out of the darkness, and they stood blinking in the sunlight like the night-things they were. I gripped my sword-hilt in the agony of my helplessness until the blood trickled from under my fingernails. Why had not the pack followed me instead of my companions?</p>
<p>The Children hesitated an instant as the two Britons faced them, then with a laugh Vertorix hurled his ax far out into the rushing river, and turning, caught Tamera in a last embrace. Together they sprang far out, and still locked in each other&#8217;s arms, hurtled downward, struck the madly foaming water that seemed to leap up to meet them, and vanished. And the wild river swept on like a blind, insensate monster, thundering along the echoing cliffs.</p>
<p>A moment I stood frozen, then like a man in a dream I turned, caught the edge of the cliff above me and wearily drew myself up and over, and stood on my feet above the cliffs, hearing like a dim dream the roar of the river far beneath.</p>
<p>I reeled up, dazedly clutching my throbbing head, on which dried blood was clotted. I glared wildly about me. I had clambered the cliffs&#8211;no, by the thunder of Crom, I was still in the cavern! I reached for my sword&#8211;</p>
<p>The mists faded and I stared about dizzily, orienting myself with space and time. I stood at the foot of the steps down which I had fallen. I who had been Conan the reaver, was John O&#8217;Brien. Was all that grotesque interlude a dream? Could a mere dream appear so vivid? Even in dreams, we often know we are dreaming, but Conan the reaver had no cognizance of any other existence. More, he remembered his own past life as a living man remembers, though in the waking mind of John O&#8217;Brien, that memory faded into dust and mist. But the adventures of Conan in the Cavern of the Children stood clear-etched in the mind of John O&#8217;Brien.</p>
<p>I glanced across the dim chamber toward the entrance of the tunnel into which Vertorix had followed the girl. But I looked in vain, seeing only the bare blank wall of the cavern. I crossed the chamber, switched on my electric torch&#8211;miraculously unbroken in my fall&#8211;and felt along the wall.</p>
<p>Ha! I started, as from an electric shock! Exactly where the entrance should have been, my fingers detected a difference in material, a section which was rougher than the rest of the wall. I was convinced that it was of comparatively modern workmanship; the tunnel had been walled up.</p>
<p>I thrust against it, exerting all my strength, and it seemed to me that the section was about to give. I drew back, and taking a deep breath, launched my full weight against it, backed by all the power of my giant muscles. The brittle, decaying wall gave way with a shattering crash and I catapulted through in a shower of stones and falling masonry.</p>
<p>I scrambled up, a sharp cry escaping me. I stood in a tunnel, and I could not mistake the feeling of similarity this time. Here Vertorix had first fallen foul of the Children, as they dragged Tamera away, and here where I now stood the floor had been awash with blood.</p>
<p>I walked down the corridor like a man in a trance. Soon I should come to the doorway on the left&#8211;aye, there it was, the strangely carven portal, at the mouth of which I had slain the unseen being which reared up in the dark beside me. I shivered momentarily. Could it be possible that remnants of that foul race still lurked hideously in these remote caverns?</p>
<p>I turned into the doorway and my light shone down a long, slanting shaft, with tiny steps cut into the solid stone. Down these had Conan the reaver gone groping and down them went I, John O&#8217;Brien, with memories of that other life filling my brain with vague phantasms. No light glimmered ahead of me but I came into the great dim chamber I had known of yore, and I shuddered as I saw the grim black altar etched in the gleam of my torch. Now no bound figures writhed there, no crouching horror gloated before it. Nor did the pyramid of skulls support the Black Stone before which unknown races had bowed before Egypt was born out of time&#8217;s dawn. Only a littered heap of dust lay strewn where the skulls had upheld the hellish thing. No, that had been no dream: I was John O&#8217;Brien, but I had been Conan of the reavers in that other life, and that grim interlude a brief episode of reality which I had relived.</p>
<p>I entered the tunnel down which we had fled, shining a beam of light ahead, and saw the bar of gray light drifting down from above&#8211;just as in that other, lost age. Here the Briton and I, Conan, had turned at bay. I turned my eyes from the ancient cleft high up in the vaulted roof, and looked for the stair. There it was, half-concealed by an angle in the wall.</p>
<p>I mounted, remembering how hurriedly Vertorix and I had gone up so many ages before, with the horde hissing and frothing at our heels. I found myself tense with dread as I approached the dark, gaping entrance through which the pack had sought to cut us off. I had snapped off the light when I came into the dim-lit corridor below, and now I glanced into the well of blackness which opened on the stair. And with a cry I started back, nearly losing my footing on the worn steps. Sweating in the semidarkness I switched on the light and directed its beam into the cryptic opening, revolver in hand.</p>
<p>I saw only the bare rounded sides of a small shaftlike tunnel and I laughed nervously. My imagination was running riot; I could have sworn that hideous yellow eyes glared terribly at me from the darkness, and that a crawling something had scuttered away down the tunnel. I was foolish to let these imaginings upset me. The Children had long vanished from these caverns; a nameless and abhorrent race closer to the serpent than the man, they had centuries ago faded back into the oblivion from which they had crawled in the black dawn ages of the Earth.</p>
<p>I came out of the shaft into the winding corridor, which, as I remembered of old, was lighter. Here from the shadows a lurking thing had leaped on my back while my companions ran on, unknowing. What a brute of a man Conan had been, to keep going after receiving such savage wounds! Aye, in that age all men were iron.</p>
<p>I came to the place where the tunnel forked and as before I took the left-hand branch and came to the shaft that led down. Down this I went, listening for the roar of the river, but not hearing it. Again the darkness shut in about the shaft, so I was forced to have recourse to my electric torch again, lest I lose my footing and plunge to my death. Oh, I, John O&#8217;Brien, am not nearly so sure-footed as was I, Conan the reaver; no, nor as tigerishly powerful and quick, either.</p>
<p>I soon struck the dank lower level and felt again the dampness that denoted my position under the riverbed, but still I could not hear the rush of the water. And indeed I knew that whatever mighty river had rushed roaring to the sea in those ancient times, there was no such body of water among the hills today. I halted, flashing my light about. I was in a vast tunnel, not very high of roof, but broad. Other smaller tunnels branched off from it and I wondered at the network which apparently honeycombed the hills.</p>
<p>I cannot describe the grim, gloomy effect of those dark, low-roofed corridors far below the earth. Over all hung an overpowering sense of unspeakable antiquity. Why had the little people carved out these mysterious crypts, and in which black age? Were these caverns their last refuge from the onrushing tides of humanity, or their castles since time immemorial? I shook my head in bewilderment; the bestiality of the Children I had seen, yet somehow they had been able to carve these tunnels and chambers that might balk modern engineers. Even supposing they had but completed a task begun by nature, still it was a stupendous work for a race of dwarfish aborigines.</p>
<p>Then I realized with a start that I was spending more time in these gloomy tunnels than I cared for, and began to hunt for the steps by which Conan had ascended. I found them and, following them up, breathed again deeply in relief as the sudden glow of daylight filled the shaft. I came out upon the ledge, now worn away until it was little more than a bump on the face of the cliff. And I saw the great river, which had roared like a prisoned monster between the sheer walls of its narrow canyon, had dwindled away with the passing eons until it was no more than a tiny stream, far beneath me, trickling soundlessly among the stones on its way to the sea.</p>
<p>Aye, the surface of the earth changes; the rivers swell or shrink, the mountains heave and topple, the lakes dry up, the continents alter; but under the earth the work of lost, mysterious hands slumbers untouched by the sweep of Time. Their work, aye, but what of the hands that reared that work? Did they, too, lurk beneath the bosoms of the hills?</p>
<p>How long I stood there, lost in dim speculations, I do not know, but suddenly, glancing across at the other ledge, crumbling and weathered, I shrank back into the entrance behind me. Two figures came out upon the ledge and I gasped to see that they were Richard Brent and Eleanor Bland. Now I remembered why I had come to the cavern and my hand instinctively sought the revolver in my pocket. They did not see me. But I could see them, and hear them plainly, too, since no roaring river now thundered between the ledges.</p>
<p>&#8220;By gad, Eleanor,&#8221; Brent was saying, &#8220;I&#8217;m glad you decided to come with me. Who would have guessed there was anything to those old tales about hidden tunnels leading from the cavern? I wonder how that section of wall came to collapse? I thought I heard a crash just as we entered the outer cave. Do you suppose some beggar was in the cavern ahead of us, and broke it in?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I don&#8217;t know,&#8221; she answered. &#8220;I remember&#8211;oh, I don&#8217;t know. It almost seems as if I&#8217;d been here before, or dreamed I had. I seem to faintly remember, like a far-off nightmare, running, running, running endlessly through these dark corridors with hideous creatures on my heels&#8230;&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Was I there?&#8221; jokingly asked Brent.</p>
<p>&#8220;Yes, and John, too,&#8221; she answered. &#8220;But you were not Richard Brent, and John was not John O&#8217;Brien. No, and I was not Eleanor Bland, either. Oh, it&#8217;s so dim and far-off I can&#8217;t describe it at all. It&#8217;s hazy and misty and terrible.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I understand, a little,&#8221; he said unexpectedly. &#8220;Ever since we came to the place where the wall had fallen and revealed the old tunnel, I&#8217;ve had a sense of familiarity with the place. There was horror and danger and battle&#8211;and love, too.&#8221;</p>
<p>He stepped nearer the edge to look down in the gorge, and Eleanor cried out sharply and suddenly, seizing him in a convulsive grasp.</p>
<p>&#8220;Don&#8217;t, Richard, don&#8217;t! Hold me, oh, hold me tight!&#8221;</p>
<p>He caught her in his arms. &#8220;Why, Eleanor, dear, what&#8217;s the matter?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Nothing,&#8221; she faltered, but she clung closer to him and I saw she was trembling. &#8220;Just a strange feeling&#8211;rushing dizziness and fright, just as if I were falling from a great height. Don&#8217;t go near the edge, Dick; it scares me.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;I won&#8217;t, dear,&#8221; he answered, drawing her closer to him, and continuing hesitantly: &#8220;Eleanor, there&#8217;s something I&#8217;ve wanted to ask you for a long time&#8211;well, I haven&#8217;t the knack of putting things in an elegant way. I love you, Eleanor; always have. You know that. But if you don&#8217;t love me, I&#8217;ll take myself off and won&#8217;t annoy you any more. Only please tell me one way or another, for I can&#8217;t stand it any longer. Is it I or the American?&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;You, Dick,&#8221; she answered, hiding her face on his shoulder. &#8220;It&#8217;s always been you, though I didn&#8217;t know it. I think a great deal of John O&#8217;Brien. I didn&#8217;t know which of you I really loved. But today as we came through those terrible tunnels and climbed those fearful stairs, and just now, when I thought for some strange reason we were falling from the ledge, I realized it was you I loved&#8211;that I always loved you, through more lives than this one. Always!&#8221;</p>
<p>Their lips met and I saw her golden head cradled on his shoulder. My lips were dry, my heart cold, yet my soul was at peace. They belonged to each other. Eons ago they lived and loved, and because of that love they suffered and died. And I, Conan, had driven them to that doom.</p>
<p>I saw them turn toward the cleft, their arms about each other, then I heard Tamera&#8211;I mean Eleanor&#8211;shriek. I saw them both recoil. And out of the cleft a horror came writhing, a loathsome, brain-shattering thing that blinked in the clean sunlight. Aye, I knew it of old&#8211;vestige of a forgotten age, it came writhing its horrid shape up out of the darkness of the Earth and the lost past to claim its own.</p>
<p>What three thousand years of retrogression can do to a race hideous in the beginning, I saw, and shuddered. And instinctively I knew that in all the world it was the only one of its kind, a monster that had lived on. God alone knows how many centuries, wallowing in the slime of its dank subterranean lairs. Before the Children had vanished, the race must have lost all human semblance, living as they did, the life of the reptile.</p>
<p>This thing was more like a giant serpent than anything else, but it had aborted legs and snaky arms with hooked talons. It crawled on its belly, writhing back mottled lips to bare needlelike fangs, which I felt must drip with venom. It hissed as it reared up its ghastly head on a horribly long neck, while its yellow slanted eyes glittered with all the horror that is spawned in the black lairs under the earth.</p>
<p>I knew those eyes had blazed at me from the dark tunnel opening on the stair. For some reason the creature had fled from me, possibly because it feared my light, and it stood to reason that it was the only one remaining in the caverns, else I had been set upon in the darkness. But for it, the tunnels could be traversed in safety.</p>
<p>Now the reptilian thing writhed toward the humans trapped on the ledge. Brent had thrust Eleanor behind him and stood, face ashy, to guard her as best he could. And I gave thanks silently that I, John O&#8217;Brien, could pay the debt I, Conan the reaver, owed these lovers since long ago.</p>
<p>The monster reared up and Brent, with cold courage, sprang to meet it with his naked hands. Taking quick aim, I fired once. The shot echoed like the crack of doom between the towering cliffs, and the Horror, with a hideously human scream, staggered wildly, swayed and pitched headlong, knotting and writhing like a wounded python, to tumble from the sloping ledge and fall plummetlike to the rocks far below.</p>
<img src="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?ak_action=api_record_view&id=206&type=feed" alt="" />
	Tags: <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-cave/" title="the cave" rel="tag">the cave</a>, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" title="Robert E. Howard" rel="tag">Robert E. Howard</a>, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-horror/" title="the horror" rel="tag">the horror</a>, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" title="horror" rel="tag">horror</a><br />
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/people-of-the-dark/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Spear and Fang</title>
		<link>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/spear-and-fang/</link>
		<comments>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/spear-and-fang/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 02 Jan 2010 05:05:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Editor</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert E. Howard]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[horror]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the cave]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?p=203</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by Robert E. Howard A-aea crouched close to the cave mouth, watching Ga-nor with wondering eyes. Ga-nor&#8217;s occupation interested her, as well as Ga-nor himself. As for Ga-nor, he was too occupied with his work to notice her. A torch stuck in a niche in the cave wall dimly illuminated the roomy cavern, and by [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>by <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with Robert E. Howard">Robert E. Howard</a></p>
<p>A-aea crouched close to <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-cave/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with the cave">the cave</a> mouth, watching Ga-nor with wondering eyes. Ga-nor&#8217;s occupation interested her, as well as Ga-nor himself. As for Ga-nor, he was too occupied with his work to notice her. A torch stuck in a niche in <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-cave/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with the cave">the cave</a> wall dimly illuminated the roomy cavern, and by its light Ga-nor was laboriously tracing figures on the wall. With a piece of flint he scratched the outline and then with a twig dipped in ocher paint completed the figure. The result was crude, but grave evidence of real artistic genius, struggling for expression.</p>
<p>It was a mammoth that he sought to depict, and little A-aea&#8217;s eyes widened with wonder and admiration. Wonderful! What though the beast lacked a leg and had no tail? It was tribesmen, just struggling out of utter barbarism, who were the critics, and to them Ga-nor was a past master.</p>
<p>However, it was not to watch the reproduction of a mammoth that A- aea hid among the scanty bushes by Ga-nor&#8217;s cave. The admiration for the painting paled beside the look of positive adoration with which she favored the artist. Indeed, Ga-nor was not unpleasing to the eye. Tall he was, towering well over six feet, leanly built, with mighty shoulders and narrow hips, the build of a fighting man. Both his hands and his feet were long and slim; and his features, thrown into bold profile by the flickering torch-light, were intelligent, with a high, broad forehead, topped by a mane of sandy hair.</p>
<p>A-aea herself was very easy to look upon. Her hair, as well as her eyes, was black and fell about her slim shoulders in a rippling wave. No ocher tattooing tinted her cheek, for she was still unmated.</p>
<p>Both the girl and the youth were perfect specimens of the great Cro-Magnon race which came from no man knows where and announced and enforced their supremacy over beast and beast-man.</p>
<p>A-aea glanced about nervously. All ideas to the contrary, customs and taboos are much more narrow and vigorously enforced among savage peoples.</p>
<p>The more primitive a race, the more intolerant their customs. Vice and licentiousness may be the rule, but the appearance of vice is shunned and condemned. So if A-aea had been discovered, hiding near the cave of an unattached young man, denunciation as a shameless woman would have been her lot, and doubtless a public whipping.</p>
<p>To be proper, A-aea should have played the modest, demure maiden, perhaps skillfully arousing the young artist&#8217;s interest without seeming to do so. Then, if the youth was pleased, would have followed public wooing by means of crude love-songs and music from reed pipes. Then barter with her parents and then&#8211;marriage. Or no wooing at all, if the lover was wealthy.</p>
<p>But little A-aea was herself a mark of progress. Covert glances had failed to attract the attention of the young man who seemed engrossed with his artistry, so she had taken to the unconventional way of spying upon him, in hopes of finding some way to win him.</p>
<p>Ga-nor turned from his completed work, stretched and glanced toward the cave mouth. Like a frightened rabbit, little A-aea ducked and darted away.</p>
<p>When Ga-nor emerged from the cave, he was puzzled by the sight of a small, slender footprint in the soft loam outside the cave.</p>
<p>A-aea walked primly toward her own cave, which was, with most of the others, at some distance from Ga-nor&#8217;s cave. As she did so, she noticed a group of warriors talking excitedly in front of the chief&#8217;s cave.</p>
<p>A mere girl might not intrude upon the councils of men, but such was A-aea&#8217;s curiosity, that she dared a scolding by slipping nearer. She heard the words &#8220;footprint&#8221; and &#8220;gur-na&#8221; (man-ape).</p>
<p>The footprints of a gur-na had been found in the forest, not far from the caves.</p>
<p>&#8220;Gur-na&#8221; was a word of hatred and <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with horror">horror</a> to the people of the caves, for creatures whom the tribesmen called &#8220;gur-na,&#8221; or man-apes, were the hairy monsters of another age, the brutish men of the Neandertal. More feared than mammoth or tiger, they had ruled the forests until the Cro-Magnon men had come and waged savage warfare against them. Of mighty power and little mind, savage, bestial and cannibalistic, they inspired the tribesmen with loathing and <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with horror">horror</a>&#8211;a <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" class="st_tag internal_tag" rel="tag" title="Posts tagged with horror">horror</a> transmitted through the ages in tales of ogres and goblins, of werewolves and beast-men.</p>
<p>They were fewer and more cunning, now. No longer they rushed roaring to battle, but cunning and frightful, they slunk about the forests, the terror of all beasts, brooding in their brutish minds with hatred for the men who had driven them from the best hunting grounds.</p>
<p>And ever the Cro-Magnon men trailed them down and slaughtered them, until sullenly they had withdrawn far into the deep forests. But the fear of them remained with the tribesmen, and no woman went into the jungle alone.</p>
<p>Sometimes children went, and sometimes they returned not; and searchers found but signs of a ghastly feast, with tracks that were not the tracks of beasts, nor yet the tracks of men.</p>
<p>And so a hunting party would go forth and hunt the monster down. Sometimes it gave battle and was slain, and sometimes it fled before them and escaped into the depths of the forest, where they dared not follow. Once a hunting party, reckless with the chase, had pursued a fleeing gur-na into the deep forest and there, in a deep ravine, where overhanging limbs shut out the sunlight, numbers of the Neandertalers had come upon them.</p>
<p>So no more entered the forests.</p>
<p>A-aea turned away, with a glance at the forest. Somewhere in its depths lurked the beast-man, piggish eyes glinting crafty hate, malevolent, frightful.</p>
<p>Someone stepped across her path. It was Ka-nanu, the son of a councilor of the chief.</p>
<p>She drew away with a shrug of her shoulders. She did not like Ka- nanu and she was afraid of him. He wooed her with a mocking air, as if he did it merely for amusement and would take her whenever he wished, anyway. He seized her by the wrist.</p>
<p>&#8220;Turn not away, fair maiden,&#8221; said he. &#8220;It is your slave, Ka- nanu.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Let me go,&#8221; she answered. &#8220;I must go to the spring for water.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Then I will go with you, moon of delight, so that no beast may harm you.&#8221;</p>
<p>And accompany her he did, in spite of her protests.</p>
<p>&#8220;There is a gur-na abroad,&#8221; he told her sternly. &#8220;It is lawful for a man to accompany even an unmated maiden, for protection. And I am Ka-nanu,&#8221; he added, in a different tone; &#8220;do not resist me too far, or I will teach you obedience.&#8221;</p>
<p>A-aea knew somewhat of the man&#8217;s ruthless nature. Many of the tribal girls looked with favor on Ka-nanu, for he was bigger and taller even than Ga-nor, and more handsome in a reckless, cruel way. But A-aea loved Ga-nor and she was afraid of Ka-nanu. Her very fear of him kept her from resisting his approaches too much. Ga-nor was known to be gentle with women, if careless of them, while Ka-nanu, thereby showing himself to be another mark of progress, was proud or his success with women and used his power over them in no gentle fashion.</p>
<p>A-aea found Ka-nanu was to be feared more than a beast, for at the spring just out of sight of the caves, he seized her in his arms.</p>
<p>&#8220;A-aea,&#8221; he whispered, &#8220;my little antelope, I have you at last. You shall not escape me.&#8221;</p>
<p>In vain she struggled and pleaded with him. Lifting her in his mighty arms he strode away into the forest.</p>
<p>Frantically she strove to escape, to dissuade him.</p>
<p>&#8220;I am not powerful enough to resist you,&#8221; she said, &#8220;but I will accuse you before the tribe.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;You will never accuse me, little antelope,&#8221; he said, and she read another, even more sinister intention in his cruel countenance.</p>
<p>On and on into the forest he carried her, and in the midst of a glade he paused, his hunter&#8217;s instinct alert.</p>
<p>From the trees in front of them dropped a hideous monster, a hairy, misshapen, frightful thing.</p>
<p>A-aea&#8217;s scream re-echoed through the forest, as the thing approached. Ka-nanu, white-lipped and horrified, dropped A-aea to the ground and told her to run. Then, drawing knife and ax, he advanced.</p>
<p>The Neandertal man plunged forward on short, gnarled legs. He was covered with hair and his features were more hideous than an ape&#8217;s because of the grotesque quality of the man in them. Flat, flaring nostrils, retreating chin, fangs, no forehead whatever, great, immensely long arms dangling from sloping, incredible shoulders, the monster seemed like the devil himself to the terrified girl. His apelike head came scarcely to Ka-nanu&#8217;s shoulders, yet he must have outweighed the warrior by nearly a hundred pounds.</p>
<p>On he came like a charging buffalo, and Ka-nanu met him squarely and boldly. With flint ax and obsidian dagger he thrust and smote, but the ax was brushed aside like a toy and the arm that held the knife snapped like a stick in the misshapen hand of the Neandertaler. The girl saw the councilor&#8217;s son wrenched from the ground and swung into the air, saw him hurled clear across the glade, saw the monster leap after him and rend him limb from limb.</p>
<p>Then the Neandertaler turned his attention to her. A new expression came into his hideous eyes as he lumbered toward her, his great hairy hands horridly smeared with blood, reaching toward her.</p>
<p>Unable to flee, she lay dizzy with horror and fear. And the monster dragged her to him, leering into her eyes. He swung her over his shoulder and waddled away through the trees; and the girl, half- fainting, knew that he was taking her to his lair, where no man would dare come to rescue her.</p>
<p>Ga-nor came down to the spring to drink. Idly he noticed the faint footprints of a couple who had come before him. Idly he noticed that they had not returned.</p>
<p>Each footprint had its individual characteristic. That of the man he knew to be Ka-nanu. The other track was the same as that in front of his cave. He wondered, idly as Ga-nor was wont to do all things except the painting of pictures.</p>
<p>Then, at the spring, he noticed that the footprints of the girl ceased, but that the man&#8217;s turned toward the jungle and were more deeply imprinted than before. Therefore Ka-nanu was carrying the girl.</p>
<p>Ga-nor was no fool. He knew that a man carries a girl into the forest for no good purpose. If she had been willing to go, she would not have been carried.</p>
<p>Now Ga-nor (another mark of progress) was inclined to meddle in things not pertaining to him. Perhaps another man would have shrugged his shoulders and gone his way, reflecting that it would not be well to interfere with a son of a councilor. But Ga-nor had few interests, and once his interest was roused he was inclined to see a thing through. Moreover, though not renowned as a fighter, he feared no man.</p>
<p>Therefore, he loosened ax and dagger in his belt, shifted his grip on his spear, and took up the trail.</p>
<p>On and on, deeper and deeper into the forest, the Neandertaler carried little A-aea.</p>
<p>The forest was silent and evil, no birds, no insects broke the stillness. Through the overhanging trees no sunlight filtered. On padded feet that made no noise the Neandertaler hurried on.</p>
<p>Beasts slunk out of his path. Once a great python came slithering through the jungle and the Neandertaler took to the trees with surprising speed for one of his gigantic bulk. He was not at home in the trees, however, not even as much as A-aea would have been.</p>
<p>Once or twice the girl glimpsed another such monster as her captor. Evidently they had gone far beyond the vaguely defined boundaries of her race. The other Neandertal men avoided them. It was evident that they lived as do beasts, uniting only against some common enemy and not often then. Therein had lain the reason for the success of the Cro-Magnons&#8217; warfare against them.</p>
<p>Into a ravine he carried the girl, and into a cave, small and vaguely illumined by the light from without. He threw her roughly to the floor of the cave, where she lay, too terrified to rise.</p>
<p>The monster watched her, like some demon of the forest. He did not even jabber at her, as an ape would have done. The Neandertalers had no form of speech whatever.</p>
<p>He offered her meat of some kind&#8211;uncooked, of course. Her mind reeling with horror, she saw that it was the arm of a Cro-Magnon child. When he saw she would not eat, he devoured it himself, tearing the flesh with great fangs.</p>
<p>He took her between his great hands, bruising her soft flesh. He ran rough fingers through her hair, and when he saw that he hurt her he seemed filled with a fiendish glee. He tore out handfuls of her hair, seeming to enjoy devilishly the torturing of his fair captive. A-aea set her teeth and would not scream as she had done at first, and presently he desisted.</p>
<p>The leopard-skin garment she wore seemed to enrage him. The leopard was his hereditary foe. He plucked it from her and tore it to pieces.</p>
<p>And meanwhile Ga-nor was hurrying through the forest. He was racing now, and his face was a devil&#8217;s mask, for he had come upon the bloody glade and found the monster&#8217;s tracks, leading away from it.</p>
<p>And in the cave in the ravine the Neandertaler reached for A-aea.</p>
<p>She sprang back and he plunged toward her. He had her in a corner but she slipped under his arm and sprang away. He was still between her and the outside of the cave.</p>
<p>Unless she could get past him, he would corner her and seize her. So she pretended to spring to one side. The Neandertaler lumbered in that direction, and quick as a cat she sprang the other way and darted past him, out into the ravine.</p>
<p>With a bellow he charged after her. A stone rolled beneath her foot, flinging her headlong; before she could rise, his hand seized her shoulder. As he dragged her into the cave, she screamed, wildly, frenziedly, with no hope of rescue, just the scream of a woman in the grasp of a beast.</p>
<p>Ga-nor heard that scream as he bounded down into the ravine. He approached the cave swiftly but cautiously. As he looked in, he saw red rage. In the vague light of the cave, the great Neandertaler stood, his piggish eyes on his foe, hideous, hairy, blood-smeared, while at his feet, her soft white body contrasting with the shaggy monster, her long hair gripped in his blood-stained hand, lay A-aea.</p>
<p>The Neandertaler bellowed, dropped his captive and charged. And Ga-nor met him, not matching brute strength with his lesser might, but leaping back and out of the cave. His spear leaped and the monster bellowed as it tore through his arm. Leaping back again, the warrior jerked his spear and crouched. Again the Neandertaler rushed, and again the warrior leaped away and thrust, this time for the great hairy chest. And so they battled, speed and intelligence against brute strength and savagery.</p>
<p>Once the great, lashing arm of the monster caught Ga-nor upon the shoulder and hurled him a dozen feet away, rendering that arm nearly useless for a time. The Neandertaler bounded after him, but Ga-nor flung himself to one side and leaped to his feet. Again and again his spear drew blood, but apparently it seemed only to enrage the monster.</p>
<p>Then before the warrior knew it, the wall of the ravine was at his back and he heard A-aea shriek as the monster rushed in. The spear was torn from his hand and he was in the grasp of his foe. The great arms encircled his neck and shoulders, the great fangs sought his throat. He thrust his elbow under the retreating chin of his antagonist, and with his free hand struck the hideous face again and again; blows that would have felled an ordinary man but which the Neandertal beast did not even notice.</p>
<p>Ga-nor felt consciousness going from him. The terrific arms were crushing him, threatening to break his neck. Over the shoulder of his foe he saw the girl approaching with a great stone, and he tried to motion her back.</p>
<p>With a great effort he reached down over the monster&#8217;s arm and found his ax. But so close were they clinched together that he could not draw it. The Neandertal man set himself to break his foe to pieces as one breaks a stick. But Ga-nor&#8217;s elbow was thrust under his chin, and the more the Neandertal man tugged, the deeper drove the elbow into this hairy throat. Presently he realized that fact and flung Ga- nor away from him. As he did so, the warrior drew his ax, and striking with the fury of desperation, clove the monster&#8217;s head.</p>
<p>For a minute Ga-nor stood reeling above his foe, then he felt a soft form within his arms and saw a pretty face, close to his.</p>
<p>&#8220;Ga-nor!&#8221; A-aea whispered, and Ga-nor gathered the girl in his arms.</p>
<p>&#8220;What I have fought for I will keep,&#8221; said he.</p>
<p>And so it was that the girl who went forth into the forest in the arms of an abductor came back in the arms of a lover and a mate.</p>
<img src="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/?ak_action=api_record_view&id=203&type=feed" alt="" />
	Tags: <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/robert-e-howard/" title="Robert E. Howard" rel="tag">Robert E. Howard</a>, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/the-cave/" title="the cave" rel="tag">the cave</a>, <a href="http://www.necrologyshorts.com/tag/horror/" title="horror" rel="tag">horror</a><br />
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.necrologyshorts.com/spear-and-fang/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

